Mlp: The War of Extinction

Chapters

The 4 Towers Event
The Great City of Winderland
Cave
Friendship and Visions
Show me your potential
The Lost City of Grammers
The Lost City of Grammers 2
Meeting
Pinky Party
Pinky Party 2
Pinky Party 3
Training Island
Green Wood
Marcus vs Astor

The 4 Towers Event

It all begins on the outskirts of Ponyville, near the Everfree forest, the day was sunny with the blue sky covered with some clouds, a little far from there in the quiet flower-filled meadows. In the distance you could see two huge mountains on the shores of the beautiful sky, in that quiet place Twilight and her other friends were eating and laughing at a beautiful and colorful picnic

Despite how simple and peaceful it looked to anyone, it had cost each of them a lot of time and effort, they had planned it in advance to spend a beautiful time together, but unfortunately, the work of all the The girls always interfered and ended up postponing their picnic for another day, after a long time and work they all managed to get together contemplating the beautiful day that the Cloudsdale team had prepared, on the blanket there were all kinds of sandwiches, jams, orange juice, muffins, toast and many foods that they happily enjoyed, including Pinki Pie "the element of laughter", Fluttershy "the element of kindness", Rarity "the element of generosity", Applejack "the element of laughter. Honesty, Rainbow Dash "the element of loyalty" and her dragon assistant Spike who was also widely recognized for twice saving the great city "The Crystal Empire".

Equestria / Ponyville / Tuesday / 11/02/15/16: 25Hs

Between them and Twilight representing "The Magic", they are the greatest defense of all Equestria

Whoa what a day, I mention Twilight in a tired tone, the princess gave me so many orders that I thought I would not be with you girls

calm little lump we understand with the weight that it carries, besides all of us have also been busy these last days,answered Applejack

""That's Twi,Pinkie Pie interrupts, more exalted than usual, for example look at Applejack she and Big Mac are going to inherit the family's Apple farm, or else Rainbow Dash was named as the new honorary member of the Wonderbolts, and Rarity was called by a well-known designer In Ponyhattan, we also can't forget my little Fluttershy who together with Discord have started a new group of veterinarians in Ponyville helping pets and forest animals, and I, and I, and I, guess who I'm starting my own business with of cupcakes and sweets that nothing more and nothing less and nothing more than Cheese Sandwich""

As quickly as she finished speaking, all the girls stared at her with amazed, surprised and maybe a little angry looks.

""Pinky honey, ¿how do you know all that?,Rarity asked curious""

""Very easy silly I have been secretly following you all without you noticing, not great girls,I mention with his tone so exalted and smiling""

""O-okey""

The "normal" behavior of her friend Pinky only caused everyone to look at each other confused. Ignoring their confused faces Pinky excited and smiling spoke without taking a breath

""And in honor of all our achievements and promises I am going to organize a huge, not a big party, this party will be different from all my old parties, this will be the biggest, the most fun, the most animated with the guest list will be so extensive that Ponys will come from Ponyhattan to the crystal empire and there will be punch, music, cupcakes, clowns, a pool, balloons and eeeee-more party, it will be incredible you will see it""

""hehehe I don't doubt it Pinky, ¿but it's really true everything Pinky said?"",Twilight asked

All with a smile make a gesture with the head saying,"yes",affirming what was said by the rose,the first to speak was Applejack with a smile

""That's how it is sugar cube, Grandma Smith began to talk to us from one moment to another that in a few years when she passes away Big Mac and I inherited the apple farm and we will continue with the family line of succession, I must admit that It was something strange and unnecessary but it did not seem sad but happy and although the idea that the grandmother is no longer on the farm saddens me, the attitude with which I confront that idea made me very happy""

Rainbow Dash took the floor concert pride in her voice

""I was decorated as one of the most skilled members of the Wonderbolts and I received the title of the fastest aviator in all of Equestria and now I am among the best along with Soarin and Spitfire, and that's not all, many told me that if I continue training in the same way for years to come I may even become the first Pony in all of Equestria to match the speed of sound, haaaayy and the very idea of achieving it fills me with adrenaline""

Rarity about to scream with happiness

""How could I forget something so important, a seller and clothing designer who was at the fashion week check-in when we traveled to Ponyhattan long ago was amazed by the aesthetics, design and art of my dresses, which I look for all of Equestria to find me, me and he asked me to go there to work with him in the next 3 weeks, it's not amazing, I can't wait to see what great dresses we will create between us""

Fluttershy blushing But smiling

""Well me Hemmm how to say it I started Heee a small project with Discord to help the animals that have been hurt or that feel sad so that they are happy and Haaaa they do not feel alone""

""We didn't mean to tell you this way, we planned a surprise, but since someone can't keep their mouth shut,"the cowgirl looked with some anger at Pinky", but well, and your love, ¿what have you done all this time?""

Applejack asked Twilight who almost immediately became nervous and concerned.

""Good. Hehehehe I've been very busy lately with ,"she coughs roundly and gulps continuously", all my important duties as a future queen since in my spare time I practice all kinds of magic that I find among the books, for example hehe the other day I learned an incredible ancient spell that gives me control over the matter of any object around me, if I manage to master it perfectly I will perform great feats when I ascend the throne and well eeeee. Oh, how can I forget it and I've been helping the princesses with their royal clarity ... I've already remembered it and revisited the other dimension and well everything seems to be fine on the other side,"an awkward silence rose between the girls to such a degree that Twilight I end up blushing and bowing her head","down", Haaaaa sorry girls, all that seems to be really incredible and I see that you are really determined but for me in the end the job of being the future queen is much more complicated than I could imagine, At this point I feel that the only thing I have learned is how incredibly difficult it will be to be the new queen of Equestria and that terrifies me, I fear that I will not achieve it and ruin everything I have worked for, but even more I fear that I will not be able to go through much more time with you girls, I really want to be a princess and take care of Equestria but it is a much heavier task than the elements of harmony themselves. I have already talked about this with Celestia and she only told me "if you take a path that ends with an answer that I already know then you yourself draw your own path" but I have no idea where to start or even organize myself to keep my ideas clear ,"sigh ", I can't believe I'm saying this but I'm sick of studying how to be a princess and wasting all the time in Canterlot that I could spend it with you girls""

They all look at her in amazement, she was always very involved in her studies and hearing her say those words is something that you just don't think is going to happen,The princess followed
speaking with a low tone

""I'm not saying that I don't want to be the princess anymore but when you learn over and over again and reread all the books in the royal library for the fiftieth time it becomes incredibly tedious and you lose the desire to continue with this, I wish I could receive something as a reward for all my efforts like you girls I know it's selfish but, "sigh",I think everything was much easier when Sunset Shimmer had her doubts about magic and I helped her""

""¿Talking about her where is she now?"", asked Spike

""Twilight thinks about her friend's question"", she answered

""Well I heard that she started a long journey through Equestria with Sunburst to learn about magic and strengthen her old friendship, besides that Princess Luna told me that she has become very skilled and powerful with magic, and that she has been entering the other dimension, it is also not difficult for me to know why but I guess to see Sunset Shimmer more often""

Fluttershy it was visibly noticeable happy

""He has been doing well, I like that you both get alon""

Twilight As Well happy but concerned

""If I suppose that inside I also like the idea,"he smiles with pride and sadness in his eyes",I suppose it is a matter of time before she also stops being my apprentice""

Applejack's helmet passed over Twilight's back

""Calm sugar cube we are always going to be with you and not for a second think that Starlight will stop being your friend just to stop being your apprentice""

The looks of her best friends full of companionship and the kindness with which Applejack accompanied her throughout her story had filled the void that seconds ago was gnawing at her inside

""Thanks girls""

They all end up giving each other a tight, strong and warm hug between laughter and jokes against the blue sky covered with clouds. But without warning a large object falls from the sky at full speed, crossing the blanket of clouds and turning them into smoke, when it hits the ground, it raises a huge layer of smoke creating an expansive sling that shakes all the girls, when the earth is in the air began to dissipate in the center lay a white chariot with gold details with two royal guards tied up from the front

The first to notice the figure was Rainbow Dash covering her eyes with her wings

"" Are they? ""

Twilight's surprised voice echoed in the ears of the 5 ponies.

"" !!! IF THEY ARE¡¡ ""

The chariot doors open to reveal the two patriarchs of all Equestria, the princesses Celestia and Luna, Twilight ran happily towards them

"" !!! PRINCESSES¡¡ ""

All the girls next to Spike stand and bow before the two princesses, this drew a smile on her hosico

"" Girls you know there's no need to do that, stand up ""

They all listen, there is a quiet silence until Celestia approaches Twilight

"" I'm pretty sure you're wondering why I'm here, Right? ""

Hearing Princess Twilight's question she tried to keep calm, pensive but noticeably nervous.

""!Hehe Well¡ actually I don't think I'm very sure why princess""

""¡Hehe! for this""

He turns to look at Spike who is left with an expression of," WHAT", then his two cheeks inflate like balloons and he regurgitates a black card with a red ribbon glued with gold wax, of all the cards Spike saw in his life It was the first time I had seen one like that. Spike takes it off the ground with intrigue and hands it to Twilight.

""¿What is This? I've never seen a letter like this princess""

"" This my dear Twilight is your ticket to the event of the four towers "", Celestia mentioned pointing to the letter

The surprise on Twilight's face was very evident

"" WHATT SERIOUS THE FOUR TOWERS, PRINCESS, SERIOUS !!! ""

Curiosity ended up winning Rainbow Dash

""¿What are the Four Towers?""

""The event of the four towers is in short so to speak, respondio Luna serious but smiling a contest in which the best magic users of today duel with all their knowledge and skills to show who in all of Equestria is the most powerful or powerful, sorcerer or sorceress of the present time, each species of Equestria is chosen from anywhere in the country and they are sent to the great school of magic and wizardry Whinderland where all the chosen ones are trained for the great test"".

"" !!! SERIOUSLY, AMAZING¡¡ "", they all responded surprised

"" If it's girls, "Celestia nodded", as everyone has already seen, Twilight has achieved incredible feats both here in Ponyville and in the crystal empire and demonstrated a power and knowledge in magic that has made her far superior to the vast majority of users of magic in all Equestria, that even my sister and I after debating it for a while we have decided to grant you the honor that you represent us in the event of the four towers, but you will not be alone you will be accompanied by all your best friends from all over the world. Life since they have also participated and have shown their courage in the most critical situations ""

"" That we will all go together "", her happiness was more than evident

"" In that de ella all her friends de ella pounce on her de ella congratulating her de ella ""

"" It seems that everyone is excited, "" said Luna smiling

"" At that Twilight gets up looking at the Princesses "", with a pensive face

"" Wait now I remember that I had read about this event, in the book it was mentioned that it took place every 100 years, but now there are only 30 years left before the beginning of the four towers. What happened? ""

Both princesses look at each other and smile, Luna spoke smiling at Twilight

"" That's because in recent years the number of users with incomparable magical abilities, with great hidden potential has increased dramatically in recent times and not only in Equestria but in all countries of the world, thanks to this the royal court of World magic has decided to advance the date of the tournament because they calculate that in thirty years it will not be possible to repeat an opportunity like this and that queens like your Twilight will not be able to participate because they take the throne and are busy with their duties "" .

Twilight's smile was evident but she still had her doubts

"" It's good to know that, "whispering", in a way what the princess says is true and I noticed that in this new generation the magical abilities of the foals develop incredibly fast gaining an amazing potential ", whispering", but still princess she is sure that it is me who represents Equestria, I am sure that there are people much more powerful than me ""

"" So you think, you're really sure of that, I speak Celestia looking at Twilight, Twilight tell me something who had the courage to face Nightmare Moon or Discord alone, or who was able to rekindle the spark of the elements of harmony that were asleep years without having a carrier or being able to dominate them and then sacrifice them to defeat Tirak or tell me someone who has managed to discover another dimension and save it on more than one occasion from evil, even after accepting Sunset and Starlight as your apprentices and showing them that their actions were incorrect, and the importance of friendship, not to mention what happened with Thorax and Chrysalis even with Daisy, all that you have achieved with your friends, it is because of all that and more, that I do not doubt that you who represent us Equestria in the four towers, even you could take this great event as the beginning of your own path as a princess, me and the moon trust you, we know that you would never let us down ""

"" What do you say dear do you want to do it "" said Luna

Twilight looks at her friends her, they all look at her with confidence and she looks back at the princesses, with courage in her eyes

"" Ok, I'll do it, participant in the four towers ""

There, they smiled at the answer

""!!!YEEEEEEEEESS¡¡¡""

Celestia smiled with her eyes closed and lowering her head a little

"" it is a relief for both of us to hear you say that, the event will be in 3 weeks, we look forward to you and your friends being ready by then ""

Applejack took her word for it by putting her hat on her chest

"" don't worry your highness we'll be there to support Twilight ""

"" Ok now I am retiring, "" Celestia replied.

Both princesses get into the carriage and begin to fly towards the castle and in a matter of seconds the carriage disappears into the clouds and from the sight of all the girls

"" This is amazing, "Rarity spoke with emotion in her voice", I have heard of the Whinderland school and it is rumored that it is worldwide recognized by all countries as the best school of magic and sorcery ""

"" I'm very happy for you Twilight"", Fluttershy mentioned with a shy but happy smile.

"" We are all terrified, "" said Aplejack

"" Yes ... thank you, "" Twilight replied in a low tone.

What happens Twi ?, said the jumping Pinky, because that long face you didn't hear you are going to go to a great magic school and you will meet a lot of incredibly skilled people

"" If I know, is that "", said Twilight now more downcast

"" What's up little lump? "" Applejack asked with concern.

Twilight looked at her friends as she let out her voice now sad and worried.

"" I have previously read about the history of that school, and it is true that it is one of the best magic schools with a strict academic performance and a learning study level ever seen. I have heard that all the students who have come out of there have become great celebrities with a lot of recognition, by society, but the event of the four towers is something completely different, it is one of the most difficult competition in history where the contestants are taken to the limit of their abilities and unleash all their hidden power to face adversity, it is an event where the limits are not an obstacle for anyone even once they had found a file that recounted how Starswirl the bearded, During his youth he was chosen for the great event of the towers and not even someone like him managed to be among the first 3 places, even in one of his writings he described in great detail how complicated it was for him, the four o'clock event towers . And I don't think that if one of the best wizards ever to exist in Equestria history hasn't even managed to be at the level that event requires, then it's impossible for someone like me to win or even be among the top, I think ... I think I made a mistake I should not have accepted ... And now that I do, I ... I know Spike,"starts walking towards him, writes a letter for the princess tell her that ... ,"Dash who stops his fast pace, when Twilight seemed to calm down she released her"".

Hey calm down if, think calmly, relax your sphinx, otherwise the headaches begin if ... Listen, I know that for you this "event" is something very difficult and represents a great difficult challenge for you , maybe even the most difficult of your whole life "yes", since that was what I understood, you understand, but try to reason first, this is a great opportunity for you, there is nothing you have to worry about, I have seen you using magic and you always do incredible things and regardless of the obstacles you never give up, believe me I tell you from experience if you do not accept this opportunity you will regret the challenge of your life

Now the one who took the floor was the happy and bouncy Pinky Pie

""If it can be better than being in the most important event in history where you must face the best of the best ,"as he continues speaking, his smile of happiness changes to one of Concern", where you must put to the test all the knowledge that you have accumulated during all these years and deal with the weight of the audience and the teachers and the people who have put their trust in you ... God what if you get to seriously hurt someone ... ,"his mouth is silenced by Rarity's helmet con una mirada realmente seria".

""Better leave it like this""

Applejack put her helmet on her back

""Listen, I know you are very nervous and it is a very difficult decision to make but you don't have to worry, we will be with you we will always support you at any time you need, if we are all together there is nothing that can stop us, sugar cube""

They all look at her with confidence in her eyes and she smiles trying to avoid the little tears that almost leaked out of her eyes

""Okay girls I'll try""

""!!Yeeeeesssss¡¡""

All embrace, supporting her, in her distant future where she will enter one of the greatest events of her life where she will make great friends and meet great rivals

THREE WEEKS LATER

Equestria / Ponyhattan / Sunday / 04/03/15 / 10:06 AM

The three weeks prophesied by Princess Celestia since the event's letter happened in a flash, and Twilight with her friends, relatives,"also of each of the girls to say goodbye", and acquaintances from all over Ponyville and Canterlot were in the port of the city of Ponyhattan next to them were the princesses, the port was a huge and wide place full of different boats with their respective sizes for their different uses, owned by different people which perhaps by chance of fate they knew

All the boats were anchored on the wooden bridges over the water, the closest to the family group were boats or rather yachts with the names of Sandisk and Genius also further away from them three boats 2 left floating days ago and one that does minutes before the arrival the entire group had anchored with the names of Incert, Vortex and Exdinamic.

Also behind the entire group of Family and friends was a huge building, which was able to distinguish 122 windows and 890 rooms in total throughout the building, among the entire group Ponys, and other species, Volvet could be seen with Night Light,"Twilight's parents", Mrs. Cake and Mr. Cake along with their twin sons Pumking Cake and Pound Cake,"Pinky Pie's family", Hondo Flanks and Cookie Crumbles,"Rarity's parents", Bow Hoothoof and Wyndie Wastle,"Rainbow Dahs parents", Mr. And Mrs. Shy with Zephyr Breeze," Fluttershy's parents and younger brother", and finally Applejack's extensive, long and large family, also seen running around here over there laughing and playing Apple Boom, Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo with Babs Seed

They also managed to see other people such as Starlight, Discord, Zecora, Matilda and Burro Cranky Dooble happy and in love, waiting for their new member for their family who rested in Matilda's womb with three months of pregnancy, and one of the images more tender than the eyes of Twilight could witness, Gallus, Sandbar, Ocellus, Yona, Silverstream and Smolder, all his former students, his school of friendship already graduated and practicing as teachers or professors and private tutors for teaching and distribution that their teachers, the elements of harmony instilled in them, all of them accompanied by their students, everyone is present to say goodbye to the girls for their great trip and what it meant for them

Velvet and Night Light hug their daughter with happy and proud faces

""We are so proud to have such a talented daughter there are no words to express how happy we are with you daughter and for all your achievements""

""You are the best thing that ever happened to us, "said Night Light", with happy tears coming to her eyes, when you get to the island take care of your friends and don't forget to send us letters to find out how you are doing""

"" Thanks Mom and Dad, "Twilight replied with a smile," I love you both I'll be back as soon as possible. ""

Shining Armor and Cadence with their little daughter of she, all approach with a smile to say goodbye to their sister, sister-in-law and aunt, her brother approached her to say goodbye with already outstanding happiness and pride in her eyes

""Take care of yourself little sister send us postcards, photos and letters," he embraces her", good luck on your trip we are going to miss you""

He separated from his brother and walked towards Candace, next to her was Flurry Heart had turned 6 years old, and for the parents the growth of their daughter had been incredibly fast, although for Twilight from afar he felt that it had been slow and concise, She had already started to walk and say her first words, she had not yet earned her Cutie Mark and for that reason she joined the Cutie Mark Crusaders in hopes of obtaining them, thanks to Fluttershy's anecdotes from that great group of friends that Through thick and thin they managed to fulfill their dream

""Do your best Twilight, show off,Candace told him , leave everyone with their mouths open. ,"looking at her daughter". Flurry will miss you very much, she will miss her studious aunt""

"" I don't want you to go aunt, I'm going to miss you a lot "", Flurry Heart's little helmets didn't want to detach from Twilight

This moved Twilight and to ease her sadness she crouches down to face with Flurry.

""Hehe, calm down, love, I won't leave forever, you'll see we'll see each other again faster than a rooster will crow ,"his comment makes Flurry giggle", what do you say if I promise you something ,"Twilight saw as Flurry Heart's eyes were filled with curiosity", when I return to Canterlot I will bring you a huge box full of all your favorite sweets it will be so big that you will never want to eat another candy in your life"",everyone ends up laughing

I just hope that big box doesn't cause cavities, rio Shining Armor. You don't know how dramatic it gets every time we go to the dentist ,"everyone comes back laughs", aun asi Flurry's laugh gradually changes to a sad face

""I'm going to miss you""

""Me too little girl ,sonrio twilight ,"both laugh", always remember to listen to your parents okey""

""Agree"",with Twilight's helmet on her hair".

IN THE MEANTIME

"" Remember my dear if they make a close friend always recommend them the apple cakes from Smith's farm are the most delicious and tasty in all of Equestria "", Grandma Smith required

"" And grandma don't put so much weight on her back, "said Big Mac sarcastic", "he approaches his sister and hugs her", I hope you have a good time Applejack ""

"" Since when are you so affectionate little brother, "with some sarcasm", hehehe of course I'll do it little brother I'll send you photos by mail ""

At that Appleboom and her cousin Bads Seed pounced on her laughing and playing

In the distance you can see Twilight looking at Applejack laughing and playing with her sister and her cousin, that's when a smile broke out on her face

"" It's a beautiful scene don't you think Twilight, "" Starlight said curiously beside him.

"" Yes it is, "answered smiling", I guess I'll miss you all when I leave for two years ... !!! WAIT¡¡¡ ... Starlight when you arrived, and how did you find out about the event ""

Twilight's surprise caused Starlight to laugh

""I arrived yesterday morning and I wanted to go give you a visit, but then I found out that the princess chose you as the representative to participate in the tournament of the four towers and I did not want to ruin the surprise""

Or go hehehe,"with a certain blush" , although I have to apologize, I did not send you a letter or a message to tell you about this great news, I did not want to admit it but I think I was afraid that you were jealous of me

calm with the time I was traveling I learned many lessons and I can assure you that I am not the same Starlight that you knew months ago you do not have to worry about something like that you earned it, luckily I hope you have a good time, it destroys everything tigress, "Laughing",

Twilight smiled seeing how much her student had made progress on friendship. And indeed it was thanks to the trip he shared with his childhood friend Sunburst, it really was an incredible adventure.

Both of them invested all that time in recovering their old friendship and their lost time, their journey began in the city of Ponyhattan, then they visited the beautiful landscapes of the Misty Mountains and the home of the Breezies on the recommendation of Fluttershy, they also traveled for the first time By boat ,"although it was actually a very small one", when they visited Seaward Shoals, they also reached the 2 cities that according to Rarity were the most beautiful in Equestria, Rainbow Falls and Las Pegasus where they both tried their luck, they continued their entire journey through the desert to Appleloosa where they were greeted with open helmets by residents upon learning that they were acquaintances of Twilight and summoned them to a special evening at the town's tavern, where Starlight first learned of her unknown taste for Twilight's Citron. Root everything was dances, jokes and laughter until in a misunderstanding by Sunburst thinking that it was one of the residents or one of the waitresses of the taber na

I tell him about how in love he was with his beautiful childhood friend and that although he loves the idea of regaining his old friendship, he could not ignore his true feelings since he was a foal and that if the occasion were given to him he would not hesitate a second to declare, although clearly under the influence of alcohol, revealing his love for her, and one or another detail, that she would have preferred that her friend would have kept, if it had not been her to whom I reveal this secret, any other The filly would have already turned her head, and ran away enraged, leaving completely red without knowing what to say or do, they continued their journey to New Pony where both competed in an artistic magic contest, where they became friends with a group of travelers who were going To Cascos Unidos, a city very famous as beautiful and surrounded by anecdotes, without hesitation they traveled with the group to the huge city where the group was speechless when they saw the glow of the beautiful city, then for a while they said goodbye to the group taking different directions each

Already in a hotel in Porstlend, Starlight decided to confront her friend and tell him about her love revelation during their stay in Appleloosa, between a confusion, a fight between them and a reconciliation revealing their hidden feelings for each other, feelings that later blossomed in the bed of a hotel room in Payís thus giving a 180 ° turn to their relationship and to their trip, spending two weeks traveling in the city and then continuing with their much acclaimed trip.

Despite the happiness she felt as she traversed her thoughts about how her love relationship with her best friend blossomed, she didn't even jokingly have thought to tell Twilight about her love relationship with her best friend, not out of fear that will judge her; which he didn't really care about; but rather because Twilight could not have a love relationship with something that is nothing more than a book, the love between her and a colt was actually uncharted terrain for her. She remembered an occasion when Applejack told her an anecdote, about a time she asked him for help with the distribution of apples for the season, inside the barn. She hadn't been able to get there in time to help Appleblom and the other girls fix a baton they accidentally made, leaving Twilight and Big Mac alone inside the barn. Starlight couldn't stop laughing until her eyes started to cry when she found out that while Twilight and her Big Mac were talking, she told him that he would be a great father, thus leaving the poor colt red and when she learned of the possible hidden meaning that his words had, she exploded in a sea of nerves

"" I can't wait anymore, I can't wait anymore, I can't wait anymore; when we entered the ship; when we enter the ship "",jumping excitedly

"" Calm Pinky we still have to wait for Rarity, I reproach Applejack, I don't know what that Pony is doing she should have arrived half an hour ago and if she doesn't hurry we'll have problems with the ship's captain ""

"" I wonder if that little time designer has recognized my daughter's great natural talent, "" said Cookie Crumbles nervously.

"" Take it easy, honey, you know she never gives up easily especially when it comes to her her Friends of her "", even though Hondo Flanks' tone made her concern clear

"" Yes, but and if I let her drift away from civilization, among the filth, without food or water or my God we have to look for our baby ""

"" Do not despair, love, we know our daughter very well, surely she found some way to sell her products from her and you will see for sure right now she must be arriving with her shiny clothes from her ""

"" Or maybe she had a horrible accident and she is now admitted to a hospital with internal fractures and bruises, "" Discord interrupted with a mischievous grin.

"" DISCORD !!! ¡Don't say that!, "at the time Fluttershy reproached Discord with an angry tone", You're not like that anymore, it's seriously so difficult to show how you really are ""

Fluttershy loved Discord very much, he was his co-worker and although few had realized it until now, he had changed incredibly in recent years, enough for the forest animals to become very fond of him, even the little angel that at the beginning She hated him, considering him her second caregiver, but did not understand why when she met with the other girls, her friendly personality disappeared and she returned to her original arrogant and annoying personality, she had already spoken with him about the matter but always ended up diverting the subject.

Discord looked at Fluttershy with a serious, perhaps grumpy expression, the tension in the environment rose instantly that even Rainbow Dash took a position in case Discord tried something against her friend but all his suspicions disappeared when Discord stood in front of Rarity's parents with a straight position with one of his hands on his chest as if he were a butler and he bowed asking forgiveness to both leaving everyone surprised and some stunned Rainbow Dash among them

The quiet conversation between everyone was interrupted by seeing a large cloud of dust in the distance and quickly distinguishing Rarity running from what could be millions of paparazzi

""!!!EVERYONE ... QUICK ... GET ON THE BOAT ... NOWWW¡¡¡""

Without thinking twice, they all entered the ship as fast as they could, raising their hulls agitatedly, saying goodbye to their family. On the other hand Rarity was still running terrified from the reach of the paparazzi camera when in front of her a tall and dark figure appeared instantly. Suddenly everything around her passed in slow motion, and she made out Discord who when contacting glances with her winked his right eye, followed by a click that created a thick black cloud that fell over the paparazzi, followed by the automatic activation of the cameras, taking all his photos with flash mowing all the Ponies inside the cloud, who ran in terror while Discord lost his air on the floor with laughter

"" Does it seem that you did well with your fashionable dresses? "" Applejack joked with a sarcastic tone

"" NO ... I WANT ... TO TALK ... ABOUT IT !!! "", replied the Pony with her voice agitated and tired

But while Twilight and her friends said goodbye to their family and friends at the port. Far from there in the no man's land deep within the pits of the imprisoned and weakened Tartar the Centaur who once proclaimed himself the king of all Equestria and defeated by the sisters Celestia and Luna and even by the new elements of Harmony, you have finished planning your small but effective plan to escape your life sentences

Equestria / Tartarus / Sunday / 04/03/15/17: 45Hs

His gaze was determined, his whole body moved in the face of a single idea in his head ," FREEDOM", he was tired of staying there and rotting to death, he already knew it, nobody would come to free him or save him from his torment, it had been a long time but little by little he learned how all his comrades were defeated by Twilight and her friends one by one, even that his old comrade Discord like his brother were on the side of the Ponies and coexist with them in harmony, but that did not provoke the slightest hatred as the idea that his brother, his own blood, his only relative had left him in that pigsty so that he could rot to death.

His only obstacle was that damn three-headed dog ,"The Cerberus", who stalked him every day, every hour every minute with those 6 red eyes that they made, which sometimes made his skin crawl, he also watched the cells of the other inmates, in the distance but with him it was different, the creature did not watch him from far or close, he was literally on the same bars looking at him with his 3 heads focused on him, on his slim figure, on his skinny arms and if the The centaur was very close to them, it always began to fiercely bite the bars, trying in vain to rip them off or stretch its claws to catch it, so always the only safe place for the Centaur, away from the beast, was the back wall between absolute darkness, in More than once he tried to sink his teeth into one of his skinny arms or hooves, since that creature hated him, of course he could not speak or express himself, but you could see it in his eyes, that feeling of wanting to hurt or give Dare someone and leave him suffering physically or mentally, falling on him like a hammer that punishes you day after day, and Tirek was that person.

With the passage of time and years, Tirek already knew, in great detail, the route of the animal, its rest schedules, its watch over the other inmates and the time he spent observing each one, obviously he was the one who watched the longest and He watched as he pushed the other inmates aside. Inmates of whom Tirek only felt disgust, it was incredible for him, that the villains who in ancient times were considered the most fearsome legends in the history of all Equestria, who had been feared by entire generations of foals were now nothing more than shadows, White, emaciated and abandoned echoes of what they once were during their golden age, those wretched walking remains in their agonizing torment, were his only ticket out, all he needed was for that damn dog,"which was now himself staring at him",will he disappear from his sight.

A long time passed but finally the Canine left his post, marching towards the other cells, his time was short and the beast was always aware of any anomaly that could happen, his horns took a crimson hue and in the center of his horns A small ball of energy was formed, which converted all the objects in his cell,"bed, toilet, a bench, a sink and two shelves", were transformed into piles of meat which were surrounded by a purple and red aura, While teleporting them to one of the columns that was near a cell where the aura faded, it had taken a long time,"between three to 4 weeks", since he began to collect the few remaining fathoms of magic from the other prisoners. Tartarus was a prison recognized and famous by many, for its terrifying anecdotes and stories of the condemned or rather the unfortunate who had the fate of reaching the fourth floor of Tartarus, the architecture of Tartarus was simple 4 narrow floors one less and less ventilation, light and water, for each floor that the inmates descend, but the worst was undoubtedly the room where water and light disappeared and hunger, madness and loneliness reigned in those corridors, but none of that was worse than the heat deafening that the inmates endured since the top floor was the closest to the raging lava of the volcano where Tartarus was built.

Time passed and at last Tirek saw in the distance the shadow of the Cerberus heading to her cell, for her personal watch over the Centaur, until she dazzled the pile of meat next to the column. Tirek knew that Tartarus was a place of nightmare where even the guardian of the cells starved, El Cerberus was a strong creature with a will of steel but it had already been more than 3 months since the creature devoured the corpse of some unfortunate that had given in to the heat and dehydration and seeing that huge pile of meat was like a dream for the creatures

"" Come on, look at that delicious pile of meat just for you, "whispered Tirek with a smile," with no one to bother you "", at that moment the same words were passing through the creature's head.

Without prior notice, the animal fell on its instincts and threw itself on the juicy meat, devouring it and fighting its three heads over who would swallow the most

"" Ok now I just have to wait "", the centaur's voice was delighted with satisfaction

Over time the animal finished eating and simply continued with its routine as if nothing had ever happened, and just as it always continued with its routine of observing the Centaur but upon reaching Tirek's cell, he was standing in front of the bars, the animal took its usual position, by now it would have torn it to pieces but, he did not want to do it, he did not know if it was because of the food or because of the surprise that the Centaur had the courage to stand idly by in front of him. In the end the cerberus left and a sinister smile was drawn on Tirek's face, so when the dog arrived at the cells of the other inmates he could not believe what he was seeing, they were all escaping from their cells in front of their noses , neither slow, nor lazy, he began to chase the inmates or that was what he thought, since the alleged fugitives were locked in their respective cells, watching with laughter, the silly animal that seemed to play with its own tail until the creature stopped. And his body began to tremble giving a powerful howl and then falling to the ground beginning to contort and fear strong spasms

As the creature chased hallucinations he instantly felt strong pulsations in all his joints and limbs, he felt his body burning, the air ached and the sounds were killing him and he began to roll on the floor to get rid of the pain but it only got worse and was A matter of time that everything began to hurt, the saliva in his mouth seemed to him to be corrosive, his sensitive nose disappeared and he felt that his brain was spilling through his nostrils, finally the surroundings of his eyes burned and his red eyes became black, when he opened them all he could see was darkness and white shadows that gave off an evil aura and a vengeful smile that stared at the canine this image filled him with hatred and he instantly began to attack the prisoners, who were scared but reassured since the groceries could save them. That was what they thought before the bars gave way and the cerberus tore, swallowed and tore one by one all the prisoners who went into despair at having no way out

""What's wrong with that thing is killing everyone ... Or not ... Leave me ... I haven't done anything to you ... !!!PLEASE HELP ME¡¡¡ ... !!!HHHO NOOO BY CELESTIA STOP¡¡¡ ... !!!ENOUGH HAAAA¡¡¡""

While this was happening, Tirek used his magic to break the bars. It took him a while but he finally succeeded, by his objects into piles of meat he combined his spell with two others which were hallucination and rage

~~Well ... Well I only have half an hour, while he's busy killing everyone else I have a free way to flee, I just have to stay away from him, that dog can only perceive in a short radius, but under Rage effects will kill anything that moves~~

Tirek ran with all the strength that his skinny hooves gave him, it was not very difficult for him to escape, since he was still on the first floor, he went through each corridor, each staircase and each room he had already, stopped hearing the screams of The recluses and the ferocious barking of the cerberus until finally, behind a door, he saw the beautiful sunrise. Never in his entire life would he have thought how beautiful it would be to see the sun again, he had always imagined what his escape would be like and never could go through his head, how beautiful the light could be, even if it is little was so satisfying for him, that he just ran and ran through the long corridor that separated him from his precious ,"Freedom"-

~~So many years throwing away waiting with false hopes, that they would come but no, only me, only me, only myself I can trust, I could have achieved it years ago, all for thinking that one of those idiots would have been able to them, a lifetime, all my dreams, shattered by them I Lord Tirek promise that...~~

At the end of the last corridors that lead to the exit door, the terrifying figure of the three-headed cerberus appeared, still under the effects of the spell, carrying the corpse of some unfortunate fugitive who could not escape from its fearsome jaws.

When he sees Tirek, he recognizes him in an instant,"he didn't need a white shadow to realize that it was he knew it just by smelling it", he stops and smiles with his three heads and his teeth full of blood, his dirty fur and his eyes Soulless niggas, they sent a scary run up Tirek's spine, the canine spits

""¡¡¡HGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAGAKK!!!""

The Cerberus had bitten his leg with its ferocious jaws lifting him and throwing him, towards the hard surface of the floor, this time, Tirek could only create a magical aura over half of his body ,"his shoulder was out of place, one of his horns was broken almost from getting out of his head, and a rib had been broken, this time the blow to the head was much worse, if he received another attack as strong as the previous one, he would surely die".

""How did I get here ... I was sure he was still down ... Massacring the others ... Haaaaa ... Don't tell me I have so little control over my magic ... I can't even control this simple...""

Tirek's entire torso was lifted by the claw of the animal and he is thrown, towards the exit door (just outside the exit door lay a bridge connecting the Tartar along with the only escape route to the outside), falling against the floor bouncing twice, once again it was saved by its aura and then being dragged by the inertia of the force of the animal, remaining on the edge of the bridge witnessing that under the bridge was the lava of the Tartarus volcano

""Seriously like this ... I'm going to die eaten by a ... A dog, this bag of fleas ... What will happen to my dreams ... My ideas my self ... What will happen to Lord Tirek ... History will remind me of the remains that came out of the digested food of this animal ... No, I will not leave it, !!!I DON'T THINK TO DIE LIKE THIS NOOOO, HERE AND MUCH LESS NOW¡¡¡""

With his last breath, forcing his entire body, he manages to stand looking into the eyes of his terrible enemy, the creature, who for years watched over him and humiliated him, forcing him to hide like a coward, the creature that simply now plays with him. As if it were his prey, the creature that spoiled his entire plan for freedom. Tirek with his last effort, begins to direct all his magic to his crows, managing to concentrate the few remains of magic that he had left, the creature, realizing his intentions, charges with all his fury to catch the Centaur que solo presentaba anger and hatred in his eyes

""I have already started with my revenge and you will be the first flea bag""

Tirek launches his attack at the feet of Cerberus causing the bridge to collapse into a domino effect and while watching as the creature desperately tries to keep its balance before falling next to the remains of the bridge into the fiery lava, little by little and With what little strength he has left, I walk to the collapsed part of the bridge and look down.

His skin crawled at the sight of the monstrous Cerberus clinging tightly with his sharp front claws and back claws to the remains of the bridge that had not fallen, when the canine made eye contact with the centaur, his face completely transformed into an abomination with hair. And teeth with their eyes full of hatred and fury. Its enormous claw rose through the air, trapping Tirek with its heavy claw squeezing him, leaving him motionless as his ears listened to the crunch of his bones y la presion lo choking

""!!!THIS ... IS NOT ... POSSIBLE¡¡¡""

Once the creature stopped squeezing his skinny and weak body, he positioned it at the level of his face looking at him with his terrifying black eyes, after that cold gaze the creature threw the crushed and weak centaur into the void leaving him at the mercy of the lava volcanic

""I'm really going to die like this, I Tirek""

Without further hope the dying centaur and without strength closes his eyes waiting for his fiery end to embrace him, but instead he just kept falling and falling, as if he had no bottom, he also did not feel the deafening heat of the lava, and his ears began to cover himself, over time curiosity got the better of him and he opened his eyes, in doing so there was nothing, only darkness and more than darkness around

""But what...""

The last thing he felt was a powerful blow to the back of his skull and his mind went blank, falling as gravity carried him towards a darkness greater than the one that surrounded him.

Author's Note

Well here I have it, it is really hard for me to get used to the page but more or less I am understanding how it is, I hope you like this chapter and the rest, put all your comments whether good or bad

Of course, this chapter was originally written in Spanish and then translated into English, so if you see some grammatical errors let me know, if they are spelling trochy, that's how bad it is

The Great City of Winderland

Mar Uraguns / USS Coredisk / Friday / 09/03/15/14: 57Hs

"Traveling by boat" was an adventure that the girls had always dreamed of experiencing, riding the waves on a huge unstoppable ship with its luxurious rooms and rooms with the other passengers,"of course they had already traveled before but never in such a sophisticated way and even outside the regions of Equestria as they did now", a fun adventure that was what the excited head of Pinky expected. The trip was incredibly boring there were days when the girls only saw miles and miles of sparkling salt water, it was relatively impossible to find someone there, some ponies were kept locked in their rooms and only came out when they organized a special event or met between groups and exiled the other passengers, as if they were not worthy of their conversation, but the worst of all was undoubtedly the dizziness produced by the water currents, almost all the girls had already vomited in their bathrooms, without a doubt ,"and by a unanimous vote of the girls themselves", the most affected by these currents was poor Rarity, every day some of the sailors always saw her through one of the ship's cameras, desperately looking for a bathroom or board within reach to regurgitate your lunch or dinner that morning.

The only place where they found entertainment was in the ship's hall, a huge two-story area with 4 doors that connected to different areas of the hall, the two floors were located in the center of the hall, which were managed to connect between them and the Other rooms through stairs lined with red velvet rugs and polished birch wood and over the entire hall, there was a huge almost yellow chlorite brown light that illuminated the entire area, between the space that was between the two floors was a clock With a giant pendulum, by going through the doors you could access the interiors, one of them was the game room where the girls spent most of their free time, through this game room there was also access to a cafeteria and from the cafeteria to its deck walk where the restaurants prepared the dishes for breakfast, dinner and lunch or even among many sectors of the ship, a casino for the most ambitious or greedy for the coins, the days passed as if they were rewinding the scenes of a movie over and over again. Wake up, have breakfast, walk around, play, eat, sleep, wake up. Until a certain day

"" !!! EARTH IN VIEW¡¡ "", shouted the lookout from his lookout post

Upon hearing the words said by the lookout, all the girls approached the edge of the ship and from there they could witness the view of a huge island floating in the middle of the entire sea, although due to its size and shape more than an island, it seemed A floating city, with a thick and elongated forest, from the bow of the ship all the girls managed to make out, in the distance, several ports where she saw the large anchored ships that disembarked those who by everyone's intuition were the representatives of the other countries that came to participate in the great event. But without a doubt, the most striking thing about this great island,"or city", were the four towers, each one positioned at the tips of the island where the different events took place, but something for the eyes of all of them did not add up. , the island was giant Yes !, the towers were high Yes !, the towers were on the island! No, the towers were inserted into the water, a few meters away from the island, you could only see the tips of the towers while their lower parts were sunk by the riotous waters that collided and were destroyed with the walls of the towers and the islands

""look it's gigantic and enormous and more gigantic and more enormous, it's gigantic"",exalted

""Well Pinky dear I think we all understood that it is gigantic and very huge,"surprised", but I must admit that it is incredible, I wonder how they could have built something so magnificent on that rock""

""A long time ago I read in the Canterlot library about the history of this island,"thinking", but I am wrong it was built by a group of extremist Alicorns who called themselves ," The Strangers", mainly they built it as a fortress to house all Alicorn or Pony that according to their perspective, will show a hidden potential, in a way they were incredible, they had built a society uniquely directed by their rules, registers, cultures and leaderships, but always excluding all that according to them they were not worthy of their power or knowledge, the situation of this society was like that until the arrival of Starswirl the bearded at its doors who, after participating in their tournament, challenged all their beliefs and completely changed their philosophy and way of thinking . Even now after so many years we are still indebted to him, since if he had not stood up, against the beliefs of "Strangers", our cultures and knowledge of magic would even exist, without a doubt they reconsidered incredibly after the game of Starswirl and now his old school is considered the greatest elite school in all of Equestria, where the greatest sorcerers of future generations are trained"".

""Wowww sounds amazing"",surprised

""Yes I think it is, time to find out girls"",smiling

The arrival of the ship to the port was fast and safe, after the girls and Spike got off the ship with their respective luggage and said goodbye to the other passengers, they noticed that in the distance two ponies were approaching them. Both were unicorns, one of them was a young male almost the same age as Twilight or older, his body color was a light brown and his belly was vanilla white that marked from his pansa to the neck and marking the middle of his face even if nose, his mane was red and his tail light orange, his eyes were blue with black marks around his pupils that highlighted his cheeks, his cutie mark was a silver arrow on a blue fire with several stars around. The other Unicorn was a Pony the same size as Princess Luna, her hair was light purple with dark curls, her mane was dark pink with a white stripe in the center, part of her hair was covered by a red beret and in his right hoof wore 4 watches each with a different size. Her eyes were yellow and on her cheek they had 3 red freckles, her cutie mark was a heart with an endless passage around it.

Both Unicorns approached the group of friends and their dragon, an uncomfortable silence appeared between them and the newcomers, not even Pinky could make her head contrive a joke to break the atmosphere, but it was not necessary since the largest Unicorn undid it in an instant, kindly addressing Twilight

""So you are the representative of Equestria if I'm not mistaken your name is Twilight right? and he who is next to you is your pet dragon Spike right"",with a smile o her face

""!!!¿WHO DO YOU CALL A PET DRAGON?¡¡¡"",grumpy

""I'm sorry, I'm sorry, axis is that I saw you all so crestfallen and I thought that maybe you had a trip a little stressed, so I wanted to put your sense of humor into practice but I see that it was just my imagination,"changing her rigid expression to a softer, loose, relaxed and calm one", it really is a pleasure for me and for our entire city to receive the heroines and bearers of the elements of harmony that have saved Equestria so many times, all their achievements as a team have reached the ears of different countries and even this forgotten island""

After showing her relaxed way of expressing herself, she looks askance at each of the girls and goes towards them

""Let me guess,"with you sarcastic and picaresque, Pointing to each one", you are Pinky Pie you grew up on a rock farm where you lived with your parents and your sisters, you like them did not smile or speak until a that you saw a beautiful and huge rainbow in the sky and you are so surprised by the beauty of such a combination of colors that for the first time in your life you smiled and you liked that feeling so much that you never wanted to stop smiling and not only that but you preferred that everyone Those around you will also smile those were the foundations that led you to meet Twilight and transform into her element of happiness, Fluttershy when you were a child you were at a camp in Cloudsdale where you met Rainbow Dash for the first time and they became good friends, when she challenged the bullies who made fun of you for your shyness, which is still intact until now, to an obstacle course where to emphasize she won her cutie mark, because of your carelessness you fell from Cloudsda you and you ended up in a forest where you met the animals, they made you feel so safe and bold, thanks to their tenderness and kindness that you began to live with them even today they live inside your house where you keep and feed them, that Kindness and tenderness were your foundations to transform yourself into the element of kindness, Rarity from a young age you already showed signs of being a perfectionist since the dresses that for some of the teachers were "incredible" for you never met your expectations until a day your horn began to shine and pull you somewhere immediately you thought it was taking you to your destination, although it was rather a rock you found, but when a huge rainbow identical to the one seen by Pinkie and Fluttershy broke the stone in two you discovered that inside it housed precious stones and you dazzled the whole school with your dresses, even though sometimes you don't let your refined tastes and your disgust have In the mud, you never put aside those who beg for help and without thinking twice you run to their aid, that made you earn your element of generosity, Applejack living in Sweet Apple Acres since your childhood but you always preferred the sophisticated life of your Uncles Orange and you moved in with them, but you missed your home so much and how extremely difficult it was for you to live with their orderly laws that you sorely longed to be on the farm until a giant rainbow from where the farm was emerged and your desire to return they exploded to your home, you really are incredible, you are not afraid to say what you think or face an idea that you do not like, you have well deserved your element of honesty, and finally Rainbow Dash,"sigh", what should I say no I said! heh, thanks to your sonic re-exploration almost all the girls here got their cutie marks, I don't think your loyalty has limits, you're an incredible element of loyalty,"it stays observing everyone, but to her surprise all the girls were surprised and a bit blushing", ¿Am I wrong?""

!!!NO ... NOT A LITTLE¡¡¡,surprised

""Wowww, how did you do that, maybe you are telepathic,"laughing ad surprised", please tell me, tell me which was the happiest day of my life, please do it""

""¡Hehehe! calm Pinky,"Laughing", everything has its explanation, when I was young my father and I studied physiognomy, it is an ancient science based on the idea that by studying the external appearance of a Pony or creature, especially its face, the character can be known or its personality, or even guessing its in other words we can know through the face of a Pony, any important fact of his life and of course with a little research there and there and ,"Voila", All I know is thanks to that ,"Proud", and speaking of which, everyone is welcome to the great city of Winderland, home to the best School of Witchcraft and Wizardry derived from the same name as your city " Winderland ", I am the director of this wonderful school, my name is Isabela Cyotex and the gentleman next to me is one of the best disciples of our Green Wood school""

""!!!WAIT YOU ARE GREEN WOOD¡¡¡"",surprised

""¡Stop! stop, wait, you know him"","confused ad surprised,pointing at him with his helmet",

""Well not really,"thoughtful", but I saw the news in a newspaper, that you could only repel a horde of monsters that absolutely no one had managed to stop, if the creatures had continued traveling a few more kilometers they would have reached Appleloosa, a town in the one that several of the members of my family live, if it hadn't been for you the hometown of my ancestors would have been destroyed and ...""

At that Applejack stops when she hears Green Wood laugh

""¡Hehehe, I'm really sorry is that the media never change,"ironically", they love to completely transform the events of their storie ,"approaching Applejack", you will see what happens is that thanks to a certain company! which I will not name And a project, which we could say was illegal, woke up a group of underwater creatures that, when affected by the procedures they carried out in their project, decided to go up to the surface to stay safe, but being used to the darkness and silence of the depths they panicked, since they were nothing more than the hatchlings and feeling so threatened and that practically the sunlight cut them down, they in desperation ran in a group destroying everything in their path,"sincerely", I admit it really hurt many of those creatures, but I did not understand why they were scared, I managed to communicate with them and direct them back to their home and tear that company to pieces That one that brought so much harm to the Ponies, hehehe, it's not as if I had defeated an army, but I am satisfied with knowing that I saved your people, the only thing that bothers me is, what would have happened if the parents of those things they would have woken up and not the son, technically they are three times bigger than a big bear""

While a look of concern is drawn on Green Wood's face, the director approaches the girls

""Green Wood is one of the most gifted students in the academy,"smiling and proud", Celestia and Luna told me great things about you, let's see if you are as skilled as they say, I have high expectations of you dear""

Suddenly, in the distance, the sound of bells coming from the big city is heard, drawing the attention of all those present

""Is getting closer to the welcoming ceremony," addressing everyone", okay take your things girls let's go back to the city"", cocetrated ad ethusiastic

They, along with the other representatives of other countries, walked along a path into the interior of the forest, there were different types of trees from pine to fir, elm, oak, chestnut, ash, jacaranda, but without a doubt the most prominent and varied in the whole of the forest were the, willows every three steps it was safe to see a willow tree, at the end of the road what they found was a small train stop, there was a train with three passenger cars, the train outside was red and white a simple view was not very different from those in Canterlot, all change when getting inside, inside it was a luxury train for wealthy people, as if they were transporting Princess Celestia herself, the seats were reclining and the food It was in abundance the upstairs compartments easily supported the girls' luggage especially Rarity's each had their own seat and the instructors alike as the train started her march a friendly atmosphere reigned in those three cars.

The trip lasted an hour and a half. Through the window you could see the immense forest and fauna that inhabited the island and much more, even a beach where during the week it was full of life, and in the distance, little by little, the great city of Winderland began to be seen at its maximum. splendor, throughout the entire trip the girls tried the most delicious food since they got on the boat, when they got to the train station, the whole group was surprised, inside the station there were lots of species not only ponies but griffins, Centaurs, Zebras, Donkeys, Dragons, Minotaurs and even changelings from the empire of Thorax, etc. etc. etc, it was incredible the fact of seeing so many races summoned in the same place, it was something surprising, for Twilight that image was beauty in all its splendor for her eyes, throughout her life, she only saw a centaur and the changelings to exercise the knowledge of magic and now she could see different species being able to control magic, it was undoubtedly something that left her breathless, as they walked through the corridors of the central guided by Isabela and Green Wood, when they reached the door of exit they collided with something amazing a huge wall that was approximately 40 mm high and that for the eyes of the girls had no end and in front of them lay a huge wooden door with its 2 doors wide open in which it left see inside the huge city, while the girls looked at the wall and the old city, Isabela and Green Wood are placed in front of their noses

""It was a pleasure for both of you to meet you girls,"smiling", but me and Green Wood have business to attend to. After you go through the door you will be guided by local teachers who will guide you to your accommodation ...! I almost forgot Twilight! ,"Takes out a brochure with the image of her huge school", the welcome ceremony will begin at 3: 30hs they have ," looking at one of the 4 clocks ",1 hour and a half to go around the city a little""

They both quickly disappeared from sight through the immense crowd

""My Celestia but what a beautiful place,"amazed", the forests, the roads, the antiques of the city, the way in which they merge with the modern constructions, everything is wonderful""

""This place is incredible,"amazed", I never thought I'd see so many species capable of manipulating magic,"standing out with happiness", god I can't wait I want to see everything, what kind of teachers will there be? Maybe they will all be Ponies or will they be Dragons or Zebras I can't wait to find out what ancient secrets or spells I will learn in this great city, surely we will find someone as incredible as Green Wood no girls""

""Mmmm it really didn't seem that strong to me"",curious

""Although I must admit that if that Isabela is able to run this whole site and control the school,"remembering", I'm amazed, she seems quite childish like your Pinky""

""She doesn't look like me,"curious and dismayed", I don't know if you noticed but she was acting, she didn't show how is really""

""Sure if sugar cube"", putting a helmet o Pinky Pie´s back

Well ... but really if I think about it,"remembering", it didn't seem like she had bad intentions with us

""!!!YES YES YEEEES ¡¡¡ the place is beautiful and all that,rolling her eyes to the side, I'm even sure those two we met before are little brainwashers who devour books like you Twilight""

""Of course and the adventures of Daring Doo is not any book that you have devoured in its first days of sale"",looking with a mischievous smile

""The books that she write are an incredible science fiction based on the real events that she lives and experiences herself,"blushing ad annoyed", during her hobby being an adventurer and treasure hunter, all of you more than anyone should know it""

While the group of girls spoke and the occasional scream escaped one of them, the others around them looked at them in an incomprehensible way and tried uselessly to stifle their laughter, while the girls were still concentrating on their discussion, two presences approached the group without them noticing

""!Wowww¡ we haven't even been 5 days since the new students started arriving and we're already starting with the riots !Hehehe¡"",with you ironic

The girls stopped their abrupt conversation, in their tracks, fixing their gazes on the figures coming from the voice, in front of them were a great Minotaur and a Winged Dragon. The appearance of the Minotaur was fierce but calm, even a bit friendly, another thing that stood out strangely about him, was his age, possibly he was already between 60 or 70 years old and even at that same age he could already be considered an ancient Minotaur even much older than Iron Will and next to him was a Dragon that, unlike his partner, looked young, or so the girls believed since for Spike, he was also an old man since dragons age mentally, his superficial appearance was completely different from his way of thinking and this went unnoticed by the girls, but not by the little Dragon

The Minotaur was of a black color from his feet to his head, with his hair all tousled with white horns ending in black tips. He wore a loincloth that ended at his knees and on his chest he wore a toga that completely covered his left arm and left the other one in the open air. The color of the dragon's upper scales were violet with a slight combination of fuchsia at the edges, all the scales glowed with a strong intensity from its head to its tail, but the scales on its stomach were white of a vanilla hue and its His eyes were red and fierce, but despite this, a confidence-inspiring smile spread across his face.

""¿And who are you?"", still looking at the Dragon

""My name is Doom and the Dragon next to me is called Russell,"answered the Minotaur with grace in her eyes ",. We are the teachers in charge of showing you the city and guiding you to your accommodation where you will stay during your stay and the event, so you are the famous bearers of the elements of harmony in a pleasure to meet you, we already know the names of all of them like this I don't think a presentation is necessary""

""!!! HAAAAA¡¡¡ I can't really believe the teachers here are from other species. God, I have so many questions, I know since when are you teachers here, you two studied here before, what other species work here as teachers"", I speak Twilight if you blunt

""I see that what Isabela said about you was true,"frowning", you would bombard us with questions but for now your calm and I nervous yes, okay"", Doom answered

"" It is a pleasure for us to meet you girls, come we will guide you to your new home during your stay here "", I take the floor Russell with a gesture of courtesy

The girls and Spike started to follow both teachers and went through the big door. They saw for the first time the ancient city of magic and wizardry of Winderland in all its splendor, the gate was connected to a bridge that was below a stream and that connected with the great city. Incredibly the city was much larger than even Manhattan and The Crystal Empire combined, but their houses and homes were identical or even older than those found in Ponyville, they could even see the small buildings, the old palaces, in the distance, its old streets all harmoniously fused with modern buildings, hospitals, telephone booths, sales and cosmetic stores and even orchards where apples, lettuce, radishes and all kinds of fruit or vegetables were grown, for sales throughout the city but above all the different habitats or special places for each species that live there, from a small town in the clouds for the winged ones, underground caves for the tranquility of the dragons and glass dogs, forests for the creatures next to cabins for the lovers of the great outdoors and all kinds of activities to do during the day, without a doubt a beautiful place to call home

""Is beautifu"",blushing

""¡What a beautiful city I love it! I love it"", amazed

""The houses are identical to those in Ponyville,"looking at the houses ", but with a more sophisticated design""

""In some places it even looks like the ones in The Crystal Empire or even Ponyhattan"",thinking

""That's because this city is a combination between them two ,"remembering", at the beginning of everything,"Doom answered", when this island didn't even appear on the map " The Strangers " raised a town in the heart of this island, with the purpose of keeping safe all their secrets and abilities of which according to them were unworthy and only offered to those who according to their criteria, were "Those Attracted by the Truth", with the passage of time and the discovery Their people and their culture became known, several sympathizers of their ideology joined them drastically increasing its population, transforming their small town into a city. Over the years for the first time "The Strangers"disappeared, out of nowhere for no apparent reason, leaving the city in simple abandoned rubble, and continued like this until the arrival of the only heir of a family derived from who was believed to be the leader of "The Strangers" who revived and returned the city as u former glory but still maintaining his ancient ideology, until the 7th son began his reign, transforming, renewing and expanding the foundations of what is now current Winderland, but that did not leave him satisfied and he began to dabble in the stories of his ancestors and something caught his attention ,"why keep the secrets of our ancient generations trapped in these walls why not show them to the world", through that simple concept, what are now the 4 towers would begin

""But what happened to "The Strangers" they were possessors of abilities like no other and with secrets and spells that not even the greatest sorcerers of all time have managed to decipher"",curious ad interesed

""The secrets of that sect are a mystery,"remembering those things now it was Russell who took the floor", it just seems that they disappeared over time, along with their enormous narcissism, but if we must speak of their disappearance in simple words they destroyed themselves. Many misrepresented their ideology and believed that they wanted to purify the world and leave only the worthy and eliminate the impure, thanks to this, separate groups were formed giving different terrorist attacks to the nearest cities that caused deaths and destruction in different points on the map, alarming the strong powers, marking them as criminals and eliminating them on the spot, what these groups failed to understand was that despite their terrible narcissism they did not want to conquer or expand their territory, they simply wanted to demonstrate their knowledge to those who according to them were worthy""

As they walked and talked, they entered the great city, dazzling the amazing buildings of the Middle Ages next to the current ones, beautiful squares next to the buildings with ancient appearances on the outskirts and their modern interiors

""¿Now that I think about how they manage the climate Here?,"curious", I don't see cloud factories or ponies in charge of controlling the city's climate""

"That's because there aren't any,"Doom pointed with his thumb up ", several of our best teachers recreated at the same time, one of the most unknown and difficult ecosystems to find in the world, in your case the closest thing to you would be the surroundings of the Everfree forest""

This fact surprised and worried the girls the Everfree forest was considered an unknown and dangerous place in Equestria full of dangerous and deadly creatures that will not last in devouring any Pony that dares to enter and risk her life, an intrepid fool with a desire for greatness.

""! Are you saying that they managed to perfectly create the Everfree forest ecosystem here,"worried", in the same city!""

""!Hehe¡ let's not draw conclusions so quickly yes,"laughing at the beginning", the climate here to summarize it is natural, the air, the clouds, the heat of the day, its humidity everything here is natural there is no reason to worry about the weather, we just let it pass"", said Doom

"" But what happens if it starts to get so hot that the floor starts to boil or if the rains never end and the city is flooded for several days and if during the winter instead of snow falling giant ice falls or let's talk about the Hurricanes , Tsunamis, Mists that do not even let you see your hand, heat stroke, !All these factors! All these factors could hurt many Ponies or animals that live in the forest,"said Fluttershy worried", you do not think it is very dangerous to depend on something that does not you know how it works, much less control""

""!Mmm¡ well that would be really dangerous actually,"respodio Russell thinking", but you know, I don't think any of all those things that you said will happen, you know I've lived here since my youth and nothing so dangerous has ever happened, but I'm sure it does. something like this will happen we will fix it, believe me you have nothing to be scared of you can trust us"",winking at the winged pony blushing

""Ok, I'll trust ... you, but if something happens to a forest animal because of your carelessness,"still blushing", I swear, I swear that I will never forgive you""

"" I give you my word that no animal will be harmed during their stay here, or after their departure, "" interrupted Doom putting his left hand on his chest and raising his right arm up.

"" By Celestia I must admit this is amazing not even with all the great wizards in the great city of Manhattan, "hablo la marabillada Rarity looking at the sky", have they achieved something like this you are splendid ""

""Without work because of the clouds and the weather,"lying down thanks to the small impulse that her wings gave", and infinite free time to sit and sleep all day, we just arrived and I would like to live here""

""And with a fertile land free of vermin,"looking in the distance at an orange plantation", the apples that my family would articulate here would not only be delicious, but they would also be large and of great quality""

""¡Haaaaa! for the love of the Ponies,"listening to the harmful sound in the distance, fireworks exploding near the place where the beach was located", someone else organized a party here and they don't invite me. I think I'll have to teach them to have Pinky-style parties"","giving a playful giggle to herself",

""I can't believe it girls look,"noticing all the ponie´s dress clothes ", look at those beautiful seams, they don't seem like the most beautiful thing you've seen in your whole life, I need to meet the confessionists in this city""

After walking for a long stretch they all stopped, in front of what looked like a house with three floors with twelve windows and a V-shaped roof down, on the second floor there was a room that stood out since it was protruding half of its rear, along with a small beach and a railing where a warm yellow Pony, with a dark mane, with two braids on her sides as well as her tail along with her small brooch in the shape of a wild leaf strutted in one of her braids as she watered her petunias and sunflowers, all while the girls swept over the red and white details of the beautiful building with their passionate eyes.

""Ok this is the lodging where you are staying,"reported Doom looking at the building", your room is on the third floor, the room is on the 24D, they are reserved for Twilight's name, when you leave your things in the room go to school, it is At the end of the city it will be easy for you to recognize the school is in the open field, there will be a welcoming speech to everyone, the students and today's arrivals, tomorrow there will also be another welcome but all of you will be relieved to go, in that moment""

"Well I feel very happy to be here but,"worried", I don't think that girls like to accompany me to school every day to learn things that I don't know if it will work for them,"with a sigh",to which I mean, it is obvious that they will not come with me, but what will they do while I am away and they want to know if ...""

In that, both teachers look at each other and turn their gazes towards her and a smile is drawn on their faces

""What ... what's up"",cofused

""Maybe this will put you all in the mood, all of you"",answered Rusell smiling

Taking a leaflet out of her breath and showing it to the girls

""¿And this is supposed to change?"",I ask Rainbow Dash looking doubtfully at the brochure

""for Miss Rarity we have the most elegant sewing and clothing stores in all of Equestria, even if you ask we will give you space to work on your clothes and all the sewing and preparation materials that you need and if you like We can also teach you the techniques, which were used in the creation of fashions on the island, for all your designs""

""What, Wait, Wait, ¿You just said that I can continue working on my dresses as long as I live here?;" Rarity asked surprised" , that would be incredible, I can't waste a second, I should start making a list of the products I need, maybe they will have clay powder , fabrics of these guys, Velvet, Cotton, Georgette has almost forgotten the Chiffon and I need for the diagrams ... oh oh No,"her bright smile and her eyes full of ideas faded and a pained grimace was drawn on her face",well I am pleased to be able to work on your seams, but even if I really wanted to, it would be useless if you taught me your techniques, because all the most recent jobs that I have been carrying out were left in Ponyville and ...""

""And that is why we sent one of our men to look for and bring each of the belongings that all of you left in Equestria,"interrupting", up to here, for example the dresses, fabrics, jewelry and diagrams with which you have been working for months, and not just you Rarity,"looking at Fluttershy", but to you Fluttershy we have brought each of your pets that you've been living with all these years, if I'm not mistaken they must be living in the backyard of the hotel right now,"as fast as I finish saying those words, Fluttershy vanished leaving a trail of smoke in its place, a few seconds from inside the hotel it is heard ,"MY ANIMALS" ,"followed by a loud clatter on the floor",! That was quick! ,"going back to business once more and this time directing her gaze towards Rainbow Dash", good for Rainbow Dash ,"pulling a cardboard box out of her breath", your special Wonderbolts outfit and together with the latest edition of the new book by Daring Doo and like Rarity we have a special place for each of you ,"reading the brochure and looking at Pinky Pie," for Pinky Pie we have a position in our city party planner business, now that you are here they will have to work double your time with the amount of parties you will do, "walking a few steps and standing in front of Applejack", and for you Applejack you will be in charge of the sales of food businesses in this area of the city, where you can sell your rich country of apples, and keep 50% of all your winnings and since Rainbow Dash doesn't seem so fit with my gifts,"she didn't want to say it but despite how fascinated she was to have her Wonderbolts costume and the last volume of The AK Yearli publishing house, had some jealousy for the gifts that her other friends had gotten, of course she did not think to say it because she simply wore an expression identical to-! all this interests me the least!",also v You will be with the Wonderbolts, during the beginning and end of each event ,"this news instantly removed her bored expression, replacing it with a desperate and impatient smile", later I will inform Fluttershy about the place that was offered to her but I guess for now she will be busy with her pets, ¿And what about the gifts?""

""¡¡¡INCREDIBLE!!!"", they all spoke happy and amazed

""I'm going to put together a lot of parties, let's see! Let's see,"happily jumping with closed eyes", I'll first have a Welcome party for all the participants in the city, first I'll invite the teachers, not the students first, and then the teachers. Twilight's future friends, us, everyone in town, the director, Green Wood, who I don't know, that stone and then I'll have many more parties for the tournament winners, I don't doubt it's Twilight, but I'm still going to have parties after all""

""I can't wait to finish my dresses and sell them to the people here"",fascinated

""I can't wait to show the kids the new skills I've been practicing, these weeks, I'll leave you impressed"",sure of herself

""It seems that everyone has already decided what to do during these days,"drawing everyone's attention", it was a pleasure to meet and guide the elements of harmony but it is time to leave ,"in that he draws Twilight's attention with a gesture, she takes a step forward and Doom crouches until he is face to face", after you settle in, at the hotel go to school today they welcome newcomers and you will have your first class here. It will be a pleasure to see who of all of you is the most skillful of the new generation, make an effort, pretty""

""Sure I will"",blushing

After Doom and Russell left, the girls enter the hotel, upon entering they saw a beautiful birch wood floor that connected to the reception where a pony with light blue mane and blue fur worked, to their right you could see a huge corridor with sliding doors at its sides and a round staircase at the bottom. Next to where the reception was located, to the right was the dining room where you had breakfast and ate, at the end, following the corridor, was the kitchen and finally to the left, further ahead than the reception, a large staircase upholstered with a carpet Red connected with a landing that led to the second floor and a corridor that was above the reception ending in a door that led to another corridor and at the bottom the same staircase of the first one that connected to the third floor above

""Hello, welcome !!!TO THE HUNTER'S REST¡¡¡, do you want a piece or are you coming for the four towers event, ¿Ladies?"",friendly

""We come for the event, we have a room reserved on the third floor in my name, my name is Twilight Sparkle"",with courtesy

""Twilight ,"looks at a list she takes out from the bottom of the table", if room 24D comes I'll show you, a while ago her desperate friend arrived as if she had lost something""

The girls followed the receptionist down the first floor corridor and went up the circular stairs to the third floor, they had nothing but a small corridor with 6 doors, after going through 2 doors at the beginning of the corridor, they stopped between two others and the receptionist opened the one on her right

""Here are the pieces," inside you could see a rectangular space with their respective white walls, with 3 beds with white sheets, one next to the other, over it a window that through it, you could see a a little further away the other wall of the other guest room, next to each bed a nightstand on a bedside table. To the right thanks to an empty space between the beds and the doors that led to a small corridor that led to Another piece this was identical to the previous one, it was only a little wider and with more space available, where you could see three other beds but these were against the walls at its sides and at the back of the room. Inside the hall there was a door that overlooked the bedroom bathroom with its toilet, sink, a curtain with a tub, a bidet and in front of the bathroom door a giant closet with wooden doors that replace the entire corridor wall, the place was well lit and in the second piece a gra fan that covered all the beds with air on her days of intense heat", make yourself comfortable as you want and if you want to ask something at the reception, do not hesitate to do so, breakfast is from 9:00 am to 12:50Hs In the morning we do not have a buffet for the night, but we have discounts for fast food, have a good day""

After the receptionist left the room, all the girls were distributed between the two pieces, Applejack, Rarity and Pinky would sleep in the first room by the window and Twilight and Rainbow Dash in the second room. Each one chose the bed they liked the most, Pinky by the window, Rarity against the wall, near the closet and Applejack in the middle, in the Twilight and Rainbow Dash room it was not so difficult to choose their places, since the bed In the background she was already chosen by Fluttershy, who moments ago had left her suitcases on her and shot out the window of the same room into the backyard, but now that all her friends were already upstairs. Rainbow Dash chose the bed against the left wall and Twilight against the right then they each organized to put their luggage in the closet except for Fluttershy. Spike on the other hand did not have a bed but it was not something they could not prevent since Princess Luna sent a telegram, telling him that when the reservation was made at the hotel, it was not known that he would travel, Spike would sleep on an inflatable mattress in the floor inside a thermal sleeping bag next to Twilight's bed

""¿Some of you girls know where Fluttershy went I don't see her or her pets?,"worried", and the receptionist didn't know either""

""But of course silly you didn't see her, she's just below,"happy", look out the window""

Applejack looks out and saw Fluttershy with the little angel on her head and her friends surrounding her in a circle while talking to them

""The place is beautiful and I can't wait to meet new friends from the forest ,"the animals wave at them in disgust", o no of course not, you know they won't change you for nothing in the world, but if I want to meet new friends, it is a good opportunity and you could get along with them or even make new friends, guys please promise me, they will try ,"animals look at each other and then they close all their eyes, they let a little air escape and they return a smile on their face ,"Angel included", seriously YEEEESSS""

""It's good to see that I recover your shy smile"",

""If the poor thing was terrified of leaving her pets alone and in the care of someone,"with a helmet on her chest", I remember that she said I wonder how my animals will be o you they think Cherry Berry knows what food to give each animal , see it now there is, down is more relaxing""

While Applejack was talking to Rarity the cowgirl noticed the clock that was on Rarity's bed that read 3:00 a.m. She quickly went to Twilight's room where she was unpacking her things

""Twilight,"drawing her attention", Twilight is already 3: 00hs the welcome ceremony will begin shortly, you have to go now or you will be late""

She leaves her room and looks at the clock on Rarity's bed

""Or not,"desperate", I forgot to set an alarm, girls I'm sorry but I have to go and some of you can leave my clothes in the closet""

""Consider it a fact dear"",brushing her lock of hair aside

Thanks to your attention Rarity received an unexpected hug from Twilight

""You're the best,"and runs to the bedroom door",if Fluttershy comes back tell her what happened so she doesn't worry""

As quickly as she finished those words, she prepared to leave the room as quickly as she could, she did not want to jokingly that her first day at that school would be late, but while she said goodbye to her friends and left the room heading to the staircase heard her squeaky voice,"I can't really believe it in this place you can find all kinds of things but my luck must be masterful, just look at who we have here", a mocking and squeaky female voice was present from behind she ,"but it is the supposed rag princess Twilight Sparkle", such a comment offended her like never in her life, when she looked at where the squeaky voice came from, she came across a tall light pink unicorn pony with a ivory velvet dress with jewels encrusted throughout it, with her flowing blonde hair with holes in the sides with a necklace of 6 diamonds inlaid in it, with sparkling silver booties on each of her hooves and Some eyes were fierce yellow, her Cutie Mark was a golden diamond surrounded by blue glass flowers, next to her a little further behind were 2 other Ponies, one was a Pegasus and the other a terrestrial. The Pony on the left was a green Pegasus Pony with glasses and a light blue mane with sparkles, this one wore a red velvet suit and on her hooves the same boots as her partner, her Cutie Mark were silver lenses and background a square with the head of a Pony, her name was Ziria, the other Pony to her right was the white one with a light blue and blue mane with the same suit and boots as her companions but her boots were bronze and her dress velvet was black, her cutie mark were wings of fire with pink jewels on their feathers her name was Liria both were almost identical twins only distinguished by their skin color, and their abilities as Pony, all of them looking at Twilight with a smile and air superiority

""I can help you girls"",serious

""Please dear,"outlining her superior smile", how can you say such words, what goes through your head when you think that someone like me is going to need help from someone like you, ¡just look at you!""

""!!! SORRY¡¡¡,"angry and confused", you have a problem with me, I don't know you and I don't even know who the hell you are and still you treat me like trash""

""Jum as if someone in your class were to listen or be worthy of hearing my name ,"smiling", it's more now that I see you in person I have no doubt that the rumors that there are about you, in the city are not more than that ! Rumors!,"serious", but hey what could be expected, as if you, a simple commoner, were capable of carrying the elements of harmony, really god how does the public think of accepting such a pathetic idea with smiles""

""But who the hell do you think you are to talk to me like that and for your information I am not a commoner,"even angrier", I was born in Canterlot, the top of the richest ponies in Equestria""

""Of the city of Canterlot or not,"who took the floor this time was the white Pony with a serious look ", your simple presence in front of the great queen Yelza is more than a disgrace for our entire country""

""But what ... I don't know who the hell you are or what damn country you come from,"furious", but I'm not going to stand cross-hoofed while you guys ... ""

""As always those of your class prefer to solve everything shouting and grumbling that could be expected of someone like you,"smiling arrogantly", a Commoner without a talent for magic ,"every word that Twilight heard come out of the blonde's mouth, infuriated her and She only provoked hatred, no one in her entire life discriminated against her as much as she", ,"voice of contempt", and despite all that! YOU, one of the lowest classes that can exist in society had the incredible luxury of becoming the student and successor of Princess Celestia, it is incredible that with all her years of experience she has made such a foolish and terrible decision to choose you! you and not me, the skillful, beautiful and popular future queen of Rony, the most powerful empire and city in the whole world and on the face of these lands, the simple fact of thinking or mentioning that makes my whole family angry""

Yelza came from Ronny the neighboring country of Equestria and she was part of the family of Queen Silvia, she was the next in the succession list and from an early age she showed signs of incredible magical abilities, during her adolescence she was trained by the best teachers in Ronny and she managed to beat them all, thanks to her achievements and abilities she had obtained a large number of fans who called her the best sorceress of all Ronny and that she was the only one worthy of becoming the student and successor of the Princess Celestia,"especially Zeria and Liria the Ponies who are currently with her criticizing Twilight harshly", but it was her father's arrogance that made her what she was now, he was a rich man, with a lot of power , moral and self-recognition, but also an absent father who only looked at his daughter's potential as a springboard to rise to a power even greater than his own throne, this fell very hard on the young woman who s and filled with resentment and hatred towards her family causing her to discharge all that against other people. There was a time when one of her sparring partners managed to match Yelza during a sparring match, she seemed to take it very well but after a few days they found poor Pony locked in a closet dehydrated, starving and suffocating, crying saying that he didn't want to continue with magic anymore, but his hatred really grew, with the arrival of the news of Queen Twilight and her incredible power and knowledge, at first the news did not bother him at all, but it was the fact of his great feats and that in her past she was only a simple civilian from Canterlot without any connection to the crown which made her explode into a boil since her father or rather family and acquaintances taught her to hate and always look down on the middle class and if it was necessary to use the power of the crown for the humiliation of the great masses who lived in the city of Ronny, her breaking point came when she learned that she together with T wilight participated in the event of the four towers where she decided to crush her pride and reputation and crown herself as the most powerful and talented Pony in that Tournament where the most powerful and reputable magic users of the new generation would participate

Twilight was about to attack Yelza with her magic when ...

"" !!! WHO ARE YOU TALKING LIKE THAT? !!! "", Rainbow Dash's annoyed voice echoed across the hall

This caught the attention of Yelza and company, who watched as Rainbow Dash and her friends came out to support Twilight with her little business.

"" Insult her again and I'll pull all your teeth out of your precious smile"", angry and intimidating you

"" But look at nothing else, the rest of the mob appeared, "" Yelza replied seriously.

"" Who do you think you call rabble "", now it was Rarity's angry voice who answered Yelza

""To you, God, as to people as ignorant as you, were given such an important title as elements of harmony,"smiling gallantly", just look at them, it's sad or clear if they deserve to be called with that title, now that I see them I have account that one of you is missing as was your name to I already remembered Fluttershy the element of cowardice, the animal lover""

That last, annoyed Twilight and the other girls who prepared to attack the small group of Runianas who did not fall asleep and pounced on them, the disturbance that all of them caused was heard throughout the corridor causing more than one only Pony would stick her head out to verify the reason for all that noise, others who were outside their rooms had climbed the ladder but there they remained observing the collision between the two groups of mares while all of them hit, kicked, bit, threw and They scratched, Twilight had put Zeria and Liria aside. He launched himself directly towards the blonde, charging against her with all force, giving a hard head to the chest of the Pony throwing her on the wooden floor, Twilight climbed on her and raised one of her hooves in the air to drop it on her muzzle of Yelza, but she even finished lifting it when the two hind legs of the blonde were placed at the level of her stomach giving her a strong tip toe, taking the purple off her, Twilight crashed against the wall next to the door of her room, He reacted as quickly as he could, when he fell to the ground but when looking towards Yelza's position his vision was obstructed by a dark yellow blast that was directed directly towards her, a small impact arose from the shock of the blast flying through the small pieces of wood with charred traces, causing the Ponies who observed the scene to hide inside their rooms outside the conflicts that occurred in the corridor, and what and the Ponies who were watching from the stairs were alarmed and came down to speak to the receptionist of the scandal on the third shock From the blast she had raised a small screen of black smoke, Yelza had walked through the smoke to observe the results of her attack on the purple Pony when she got where she thought she was, the Pony only found a hole on the wall with pieces of rubble in the floor and charred wood in the hole in the wall, moving almost by instinct, Yelza jumped to her left where at the same time a purple blast fell on the floor on which she had stepped seconds before disappearing the smoke screen and leaving another hole On the floor, thanks to the same impulse exerted by her back legs and the inertia exerted when falling on the ground, she placed her two front legs on the ground, managing to turn on herself and to stand again, I look up where I glimpse at Twilight levitating thanks to her Alicorn wings

""I really had no intention of taking your threats seriously,"giving him a serious look with her horn wrapped in a purple aura", I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but that attack could have really hurt me, even in the worst case you would have left me blind in one eye if I hadn't dodged it""

""!Heh¡, besides being a usurper,"outlines a smile", you're useless, of course that's the idea Princess""

""¿But because this is the first time I've seen you in my life that I did to make you hate me so much?"", worried and corious

As if someone like you is worthy of receiving my answer,"defiant", besides, "horn lights up in a golden yellow flash and a yellow aura surrounds her entire body", her 4 legs begin to move away from the ground, and her entire body rises

While Twilight and Yelza squabbled in the heights, almost colliding with the ceiling, Rainbow Dash, Pinky Pie, Applejack and Rarity made sure that Liria and Ziria did not intrude, earlier when Twilight attacked Yelza from above Ziria planned to intrude to give her advantage but was intercepted by Rainbow Dash, while the others kept Liria busy, Rainbow Dash's gaze was fierce and defiant, she kept straight levitating with her two powerful wings, with her two crossed helmets, her gaze put the skin of hen to Ziria, from behind Rainbow you could see how Twilight and Yelza fought each other casting and deflecting spells, finally Zeria came to her senses and prepared to attack Rainbow Dash, she flew towards her with all her strength, Rainbow Dash did what same, when the shock came, Rainbow Dash stopped pushing forward, left her wings still and plummeted towards the ground, landing with her four legs straight, at the moment when Ziria was on her, she used the momentum of her wings, to crash her from the bottom up, hitting her against the ceiling, she surrounded Ziria's waist with her two hooves, placed her hind legs on the ceiling wall and pushed herself towards the wall of the ceiling. left hitting Ziria head-on against the wall repeated this procedure four more times against the floor, the left wall, again the ceiling and ending again on the Rainbow Dash was beating Ziria, Liria was a hard pole for Applejack and the others to crack She was fast, she had great reflexes, and for a moment she managed to give Applejack several blows, but that did not seem to affect the Farmer in the least, but that did not worry her so much but rather they were her companions Yelza was on a par with Twilight , she even felt a little respect for the abode that managed to stand before,"as she called it", her queen, but Ziria was another case the Celeste Pony was sweeping the floor with her, she saw that Ziria e She was full of bruises, on her face she had a swollen eye, a split lip, one of her cheeks was swollen and her eyebrow on the left eye was purple, she was limping and had leaned against the wall, Rainbow Dash approached her levitating With his wings, in a desperate attempt to push the Pegasus away, he throws a blow towards her face, but is quickly caught by Rainbow Dash who pulls her towards her giving her a strong blow to the stomach, then extends her arm back and him He returns against her mouth, takes her arm with his two hooves, stands with his back to Ziria, positions him on his shoulder, crouches a little and uses Ziria's weight to throw her to the ground again.

When the girls noticed that their adversary was distracted, they proceeded to attack, the first to take the initiative was Applejack, this managed to arrive as fast as she could until Liria turned on her axis determined to use her two hind legs to give her a good blow, Liria I managed to guess Applejack's intentions and dodge the two kicks but when moving backwards, she found Rarity who had jumped and was now on her, Rarity used a kind of dance combined with personal defenses she gave two cartwheels in the air and when she fell silent first he kicked Liria's head, followed by a hard blow on her cheek leaving the Earth Pony disoriented, her vision was affected by the two blows leaving her blurry when she regained her sight the first thing that dazzled was a black hole where inside There was confetti, cake and a lot of party decorations, it was Pinky's cannon, She shot a rope and the cannon shot directly at her head, filling it with cake, confetti, and birthday candles, this angered Liria who quickly got up and turned around to land a strong blow with her hind legs at the cannon, when she threw the blow her hooves collided with something hard, strong, similar to Looking back, Applejack was with her two hind legs colliding with hers, the farmer exerted force once more and threw Liria's legs upwards, she quickly turned her legs towards their point of origin, she had Liria's legs up and Her stomach was uncovered, she struck a hard blow on the area of the blood vessel and made Liria spit her saliva, when she hit the ground, she managed to open her eyes and see the three ponies standing, looking at her with their defiant eyes, when she got ready to Attacking a yellow bolt of lightning in front of her almost hitting her head as she looked up, Twilight and Yelza appeared once again shooting themselves with magic blasts.

Twilight, had dodged one of Yelza's bursts and Yelza had deflected one of Twilight's attacks thanks to a shield that she invoked, when both managed to collide their horns, they performed an attack spell which collided very close to the horns of both, At the same time that they struggled, until both spells joined into a ball of dark brown gray magic, which exploded with a loud crash throughout the hotel, Twilight and the other girls fell to the floor of the hotel on the impulse, and in the Everyone's ears could hear the same sharp sound, when Twilight managed to open her eyes she and her friends were lying on one side of the hall and Yelza and her henchmen on the other, they all took a long time to get up from the ground once they finished standing up. They all stayed still looking into each other's eyes, waiting for the moment to launch themselves once more into the fray, or that was what they believed would happen.

A strong and enormous pressure made an appearance, drawing them to the floor, their useless resistance was broken in a jiffy, subjecting them to the ground, hitting their body against the cold wooden floor, the pressure was so strong that the wooden floor began to crack ,"It was as if there were super fast termites inside", Rainbow Dash began to have images of all of them crossing the two floors below and ending up all full of dust and some of their broken wings, but the pressure continued to exert force on them without any of her muscles being able to move ,"nor her mouth could do it well", behind them a door opened revealing a beautiful gray Pony her mane was green like the leaves during the spring time, she was tall the same size as Fleur Dis Lee with an open book on her hoof her cutie mark was her hair that turned into a rose and then to a glassy blue she appeared in front of them was one of the companions d and Yelza who managed to recognize the Pony

!!! YOU ARE DAWNGRAY¡¡¡, said Liria with total surprise in her voice

They all looked at her in surprise, she just closed the book and looked at everyone on the floor without any expression, then she looked to the sides and noticed all the Ponies who were watching the fight between the girls, all of them feeling the cold Dawngrey's gaze took refuge inside their rooms, after just taking one last look at the pile of immobile ponies on the floor, he began to walk towards the stairs, leaving them to their fate.

""Has ... where are you going ... take us ... this"",immobile without being able to move a muscle

"" We ... have ... to come to ... The welcome ... Creremoni ..."",same as Yelza

""A basic rule of this place and in any society is that your personal problems do not involve people who are not involved,"serious", if you have problems with each other, fix them on the battle podium not in the corridor of a hotel where people are calm, thanks to you my weekly reading was interrupted"".

"" She ... s started ... "" I blame Applejack ""

"" ...! Close your mouth¡ ...! Calm down¡ ... "", demanded Zeria

""I don't care who started it, if you don't want to end up underground I would recommend that you save all that for the event, if you want you can even tear your head off there, although I would not recommend it is not something that is allowed anywhere"" , starts going down the stairs

""WAIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTT""

When leaving the hotel a smile was drawn on her face

""The elements of harmony are very interesting,"smiling", it seems that this year the event will be full of promising ponies, surely Green Wood and the others have already finished with their responsibilities, we better talk about all this""

And she kept walking until she disappeared into the darkness of the city road.

Author's Note

Well the chapters need a very Obvious pass on all these Firsts, By the way, the next one I would recommend that they put it aside It is very badly written and the Grammar is not saved, let's see it is not impossible to understand either but I have to pass a rewritten to background

Cave

Tartaro /¿?¿?¿?/ Thursday / 15/03/15/9: 29Hs

The ground on which he was lying was cold, his body was frozen and his face was on some small stones that hurt his right cheek, his ears could hear the soft fall of small debris or stones from the walls around him, the smell of Dry earth was all over the air and a pressure was exerted on his body blocking his ears, instantly irritating him on top of the hard surface that we could call ground ,"or hard earth", Tirek was lying inert and motionless. Around him all over the floor, walls and ceiling if that existed where he had fallen, there were stains of dried blood scattered all over the place.

One of his legs was a kind of filthy combination of dirt and blood as well as other parts of his body ,"Coff Coff Coff", ,"spits saliva mixed with dirt on the ground", had begun to regain consciousness little by little after his wild arrival there, but not a minute passed for him to realize how seriously injured he was, one of his legs on the part of the thigh had a huge gash that with every minimum movement several jets of blood gushed from the huge wound, his ribs were broken,"none had pierced anything important but the pain was horrible", his whole body ached, he was very beaten and exhausted. Each part of his body weighed him and grinding them meant more pain for part of his body they were full of earth, his head burned, he had a strong fever from the blow and the cold of the place to which he was subjected several hours before, he put his two hands over her face and slowly began to open her eyes.

What he saw was nothing at all, just a dense darkness that suffocated the old Centaur

""Where ... where I am, Coff Coff !!!COFFF¡¡¡ !!!COFFFFFF¡¡¡""

Was the only thing that his sore and scratchy throat could pronounce, his eyes They still couldn't get used to the darkness and he tried several times to get up from the ground but the pain in his body prevented him, returning him to the cold earth floor, this irritated him and he tried again only to fall defeated by the pain once more. still that didn't stop him and he tried again only to fall! fall out! and fall! ,"weak and angry",,"let's get up stupid body," bitter and frustrated giving several blows with his fist to the ground.

Lying on the ground, grumbling uselessly, trying to spot something in the dark without being able to get up, all that for Tirek was terrible and only made him angrier, he looked forward again, facing the darkness with his angry eyes, while he forced his eyes to make out something, even his right eye began to bother him maybe some dirt fell into it, Tirek with his skinny fingers rubbed his irritated eye trying to get the discomfort inside it, but it just did not go away, as he tried to put his finger inside his eyelid and removing the dust or dirt that was in his eye saw for an instant a clear and weak light near his shoulder in the form of a stain ,"it cannot be",

He began to move to get closer to the light and see where it came from but with just moving one of his arms the little light vanished ,"No ... no no no! NO"", where is it, where is it, it was here, to where it went", once again the small light was present in front of Tirek's eyes but this time it was smaller and fingertip, its bottom was cut out unlike how he remembered it the first time he saw it, Maybe it was his imagination but he was sure that the spot of Light had changed, it had become smaller than before but the top part was still the same as at the beginning, this despaired the Minotaur who on impulse tried to take the light from the ground even knowing that It was impossible, when trying this desperate movement, throwing himself upside down, the light spot returned to how it was before, seeing that he slowly placed his arms on his chest, when doing so the small light again cut itself, becoming just as small as before, this caught his eye, who spread both arms in the air slowly and just as he thought the light returned to make that clear spot he rested one of his arms on the ground to prevent it from getting in his way and the other arm began to grind him from top to bottom and at his sides,

Until finally he managed to make one of his fingers appear casting a shadow on the light, he raised his arm, moved it to one of his sides and now 4 of the fingers of his hand were making a shadow on the light ,"interesting",He leaned on his back using his elbow and his hooves to crawl on the ground, preventing his hand from shadowing the small light, he ran a straight path over his entire face, his left eyes, through his nose and muzzle, continued around his neck until he managed to place the light in the center of his or to investigate the ceiling without finding anything, he looked at the ceiling from one side to the other, straining his eyes even to be able to distinguish something from the darkness, even one of his His eyes began to burn, he stabbed his eye with his knuckle and a tear fell from the corner of his eye, the finan decided to place the clear light on his good eye and covering it with his hand, he returned to investigate with his gaze and finally achieved discover, the origin of light.

The light came from a small cave-in on the side of a wall, a hole that had not been covered by dirt or stones during the collision and showed ,"if Tirek had enough strength to put his head into the Hole much faster than lo, that he would do it later and look up he would find himself once again face to face with the Cerberus who had left him in those conditions, although he would not know that it was only the confused and friendly canine that he was, before ingesting the special food that Tirek had created for him", that it was morning outside, maybe after noon. He began to drag his entire body across the ground using both hands without losing sight of the hole, even if he lost sight of the Light.

When he finally managed to reach the collapse he began to try to lift his not so heavy body, holding on to projections that were in the wall. After a lot of time and effort, he managed to be level with the hole, maintaining the axis of his balance thanks to one of his hooves in more or less good condition, which was on a rock. Tirek literally put his full head inside the hole to be able to breathe fresh air and wake up his eyes, after this, using his hands he turned around and looked outside, far from where he was, he could see the collapsed bridge of the Tartar and the void to which he had been thrown by the furious animal, he did not know if it was his luck or destiny but he had fallen into a huge hole that the deeper it was, the smaller and narrower it became

Most likely, when he fell unconscious onto the end of the hole, the brittle, dry wall could not withstand the momentum of the fall and was destroyed, leaving Tirek inside as the huge hole he had made was sawed through. the falling earth.

Well that's it, I think it was enough", He had already stayed long enough inside the hole, when he put his head out and looked at the bottom of where he had fallen, if inside his eyes there were celestial lamps with little quality, he saw a huge circular corridor,"this surprised him since he believed he was inside a square room", just as the walls and the floor were made of hard and dry earth, despite this he could not see beyond that the beginning of the corridor, the background was an infinite nine of darkness and gloom, he looked down to distinguish his own body and he saw himself standing on a tiny rock and that the floor was not as far away as he thought ,"looking at his hand", Well I think I have enough magic to achieve this ,"Tirek began to force his horns until these, little by little they were surrounded by a crimson red aura followed by his head and neck little by little all over his body He surrounded himself with that aura", ,"sigh",, "sigh",well that's it now,"sigh", ,"sigh",,"sigh", I just have to find a way out of here,"sigh",although ... I'm meters and meters underground I wonder if there really will be a way out of this place really",

Once again he forced his horns again and from them a clear and weak light began to appear slowly creating a strong crimson light managing to see everything around him completely, at the end of this Tirek under his rock without having any contraction or collapsing down his leg scorched or the pain of his broken bones, the first spell he had performed was an aura that gave him a strong anesthesia ,"fast acting like morphine", throughout his body, preventing him from feeling too much pain and ignoring his fever and the intense pain that even prevented him from moving, despite this the serious injuries such as the large bite on Tirek's thigh, his dislocated arm and his broken ribs did not work as well as his other body parts so Tirek getting off de la roca managed to stay standing but holding his dislocated arm or kissing by resting his hand on the area of his broken ribs or reneging on one of his dislocated legs.

""¿A ... A cave?"",tired, looking around and with one eye closed

The interior of the cave had been flooded with a crimson red, revealing several roots of different sizes that unfolded from the ceiling or the floor, walls and ceiling were full of precious stones, minerals, gems and diamonds; but for him all that was of minor importance, the state in which he was was lamentable, his entire body and fur was stained or covered with dry dirt and blood, his wounds were infected and various internal hemorrhages showed through his skin . That cave was much wider than he imagined, its crimson light showing a straight path full of gems unknown to him.

""!!!HELLO THERE IS SOMEONE HERE¡¡¡ ... !!HELLO!!""

No answer,"" Tsk seems that there is no one"",begins to walk lamely observing the surroundings of the cave", this cave, it is likely that it was an ancient secret passage for escaping from tartarus, but still there seems to be no sign that anyone passed by or even lived for many years""

The cave was not very different from others in which he had hidden the first time he escaped from Tartarus, it was the kind of caves that any living being, Pony or Dragon would kill for the riches hidden within them except for him. He walked lame and slow through the enormous underground passage in search of some way out but the path went on and on and just went straight on towards nowhere. As he walked he began to notice strange hieroglyphics engraved on the walls, this at first he simply ignored it but the more he walked the more of them appeared, The hieroglyphs showed various things carved on them such as squares, triangles or circles within these letters, shapes were also distinguished , objects or creatures, several of the hieroglyphs that he saw could be easily dazzled but others were blurred or parts had disappeared on the ground ,"approaching one of them", I had never seen this type of hieroglyphs before. which were carved by hand or with knives? now that I think about it this cave could also have been a refuge from the cold for the first colonies of ponies that came to Equestria many years ago, hehe maybe even find the skeleton of some of them here", Tirek simply ignored the hieroglyphs that He had seen one more time and continued on his way.

The hieroglyphs continued to appear incessantly on all the walls that he had walked through, he managed to reach the end of the huge corridor, only to find himself in a break and many more tunnels that led to different places, some tunnels were smaller or larger, others were directly covered by Some collapse that happened many years ago Total Tirek was not sure how many there really were, some connected with others and others just by looking at him could see the end in the distance, after many grumbles, complaints and insults Tirek decided to go each of the tunnels.

Several times the course of his path was affected by landslides that completely covered his path, he tried to move the rocks with his magic but his injuries and because of how weak he was, he did not even manage to grind them out of his way, even the rocks did not even move. heavy that were ending giving up and going again the long way that he had entered, while walking the corridors of the cave many times he tried to decipher the hieroglyphics on the walls, but he could not make any progress, the shapes, letters and other things that were in them did not coincide and confused him

""Hell ... I can't understand any of this ... and the tunnels in this cave only lead to nowhere, if only I had more magic could""

His body loses balance and almost falls to the ground",I have to hurry but the aura will run out and I will return to the ground",

Over time and after going in and out of several tunnels without any results, boredom began to take hold of him, while he toured one of the caves, so many caves there were, he began to run his hand along the wall listening to the noise of the earth falling in heaps, after passing his hand or taking a small root that came out of the earth, stretching it and then releasing it and hitting the earth wall, while his bored gaze was fixed on the very nothing of the tunnel, he could notice in the distance a small white and blue glitter with pink details that changed to different colors ,""But ... what is that"", he walked slowly to the light and stood in front of her the light was covered by the earth and with his hand he began To remove it, what was under the ground left him surprised, it was a luminous wall of crystal or glass, it shone exchanging colors, its light was dense and colorful, they illuminated everything around them, scaring away the darkness of the cave while they merged with Tirek's crimson ,"Wow", was the only thing that his scratchy throat could pronounce, without a doubt those colors were beautiful especially when they worked, they seemed to form an aurora borealis over the head of the centaur.

But even despite the beauty in front of his eyes, Tirek was only disgusted and hated, the fusion of all those colors only made him remember, the extraordinary magic of the elements of harmony that defeated him so long ago and for his Unfortunately the faces of each of its bearers appeared to him like a ghost in his memory, especially the detailed face of Princess Twilight Sparkle whom he hated from the bottom of his heart, only once had he felt this feeling and that was when his younger brother betrayed him to follow the path of friendship and love, he had preferred to destroy that wall into a thousand pieces but he preferred not to do it for fear of losing what little magic he still had, Tirek simply ignored what he had seen, but not before look one last time at the disgusting multicolored flash.

He spent hours walking the long and exhausting paths of the cave, entering holes or breaking down walls making his way through the dark corridors until finally for the tranquility and salvation he could notice the end of the cave path, upon arrival he saw once but these strange hieroglyphs this time they were carved on several columns full of moss and fungi that were all over the site, all had two extinguished torches on both sides and thanks to their light he saw that there were stalactites on the ceiling.

Tirek approached the closest column he had and brought his light to the torch to his surprise, part of his light remained in the torch and transformed into fire that went from one column to the other, lighting all the torches and leaving in sight the place. Tirek had inadvertently entered a huge dome, its walls were made of a brown material with thick black lines,""they were identical to the tiger's eyes and energy stones"", the columns were made of a silver material with water stains Blue inside them, the stalactites were made of a reddish material with black dots that increased in size to the tip that showed a much brighter black and finally the floor was purple like amethysts and the Hieroglyphics appeared all over the place completely outlined by a bright apple green

""¿What is ... this cave?""

He approaches a column and removes the moss exposing the hieroglyph, it was bathed in a rocky blue", so these symbols were from here, for sure it's some kind of ancient dragon language possibly even though I don't think they were around before their appearance in Equestria""

While he was reviewing the strange place and reviewing the hieroglyphs, he realized that at the bottom of the dome there was another path that was of a different milk-white color and without hesitation he entered it twice in search of answers or the exit from that place, to As he progressed further down the road, his surroundings began to transform into a concrete gray color with shades of green, the different things that he had seen, in the other caves, had disappeared such as moss, earth, stones, roots, or stalactites, in instead there were vases or chests with the same symbols as in the columns

~~¿More of those symbols?~~

As he went further into the strange cave he began to see that inside the walls there were constructions of houses that floated immobile as if it were made of paper, some were crumbling into pieces with all their immobile remains or on a few occasions some other part of the house you could peek through the wall, next to them were strange statues which were the ones that most caught Tirek's attention, they were rare grayish ivory white statues with small hieroglyphs all over their body. Their physiology was identical to those of the Minotaurs but they did not have horns, hair or hooves on their body, they were even much skinnier and smaller than a young Minotaur ,"touching the wall and looking at the statue",,"What is that?", as he was advancing the houses sank much deeper into the walls to such a degree that they disappeared from view while the statues advanced little by little, leaving the wall completely immobile, some statues were broken leaving the wall and hitting the ground dismembered in large pieces and gray debris all over the floor, but others were intact standing staring without seeing him with their gray eyes at Tirek.

Each of the statues showed different types of styles, most of them showed a simple style, they used 2 fabrics on their body, one covered their chest, back, stomach and shoulders while the other fabric covered their legs completely, they wore identical shoes to the boots but much smaller, and they left their arms and head in view, they all had different styles, some were accompanied by pets or children or what, according to Tirek, their partners even thought some were sitting on the floor or sleeping.

There were other types of groups, these were not as abundant as the previous ones, they wore tunics that resembled the royal Ponies, among them there were some of the statues that were completely naked all in strange poses, one was in a pose Thoughtful, another was standing with his arms stretched completely straight identical to a Cross, one of the ones that most caught Tirek's attention was a statue that was throwing a javelin or Frisbee, this was very familiar to him since when he was young he read an article where this statue appeared but instead of being one of those things it was a Pony, finally he saw a woman without arms naked from the waist up and with clothes that completely covered her legs, but he did not give it as much importance as the others.

Finally Tirek's eyes fell on some imposing guards who were wearing armor that resembled the Imperial Guards of Canterlot, these guards unlike all the other statues that were scattered throughout the place were grouped in rows of 6 one side by side with serious looks, they were tall and stocky, their mere presence among the other groups differentiated them from any of them. Like his troops they carried weapons from swords, spears, and axes, but this was nothing compared to the last soldiers of each row that stood out even among them, these unlike all used bracers on their shoulders and chest and their face It was covered by a helmet that only showed their eyes, some had leaves coming out of their hands, even Tirek would swear that the way in which one of them was carved could distinguish that smoke was coming out of his back or the most curious thing for him, were threads that come from all your fingers coming together in the center and creating a cylinder.

Curiosity ended up beating the Centaur, he approached surprised, while passing one of his hands over the face of the statue

""¡What are these things! Minotaurs no but¡ ... not impossible although maybe""

Looking at them head on", some ancient race of dragons ... Hmm! Noo, it's impossible, these things even have signs that their body is about to evolve into a hybrid, with their distinctive current characteristics, neither their wings or scales are shown on their skin, these things have nothing to do with dragons ... ¿But then what are they? ,"his eyes rest on the hieroglyphics scattered throughout the statue",clear so all of these scribbles have to do with you,"but all those questions were forgotten when his eyes were instantly fixed on the crimson depth of the missing path,""!!! NO DON'T TELL ME THAT! ESSS¡¡¡"",what He had felt, it does not matter if it was for a micro second or if it was a hallucination from being down there so long but he had felt that pure energy, something that he had not felt since before his return to the clutches of Tartarus, something that he only had to be yours, something none of that s Useless ponies or other breeds deserve to own. Suddenly a sinister smile was drawn on his face triumphantly, he knew perfectly what it was",!!! MAGIC¡¡¡ ,"quickly as if his dislocated arm, his broken ribs and the dog's bite had never existed.Tirek began to run with all his forces leaving behind any old interest in statues.

""!!! HAHAHA I CAN'T BELIEVE IT, WHAT IS MY LUCK, I KNEW ... I KNEW THERE WAS SOMETHING DOWN HERE! HAHAHA ALL THAT POWER DOWN HERE, I CAN'T WAIT ANY MORE TO GET OUT OF THIS PIT, AND PLASTER ALL THOSE BASTARDS, I WILL REMOVE EVERYTHING FROM THEM, I WILL NOT STOP UNTIL I TAKE THE MOST MINIMAL DROP OF MAGIC FROM EACH PONY OF EQUESTRIA; I'LL BECOME UNSTOPPABLE AND FINALLY GET MY REVENGE, I'M GOING TO CRUSH EVERY ONE OF THOSE UNHAPPY WHO DARE TO HUMBLE ME AND LET ME PUDDLE IN THAT CELL¡¡¡""

Each of the dark corridors that were in the cave were quickly illuminated and then returned to its glorious darkness in seconds, of course his entire body was weak and the aura prevented him from falling asleep but his legs had enough power to run a marathon.

He traveled each of the paths of that underground cave with his powerful hooves until he reached the source of that much desired energy. His surprise was great when upon reaching the source of the magic, he found nothing, there was nothing, just the same countless corridors from before where you could easily get lost for the rest of your days. The centaur began to experience nerves and concern throughout his body, he knew how long he had been down there and in his thoughts the idea appeared that he could be losing his mind for the time he had been inside Tartarus.

If there was one thing that prison was known for among the worst villains it was for its popular 4 floors, one much deeper than the other and that was enough to win the fear of anyone when hearing the terrifying stories that were spread by word of mouth. all over Equestria. During his stay in Tartarus, he witnessed the state of many of those confined in the deepest floors of that prison, some looked emaciated similar to Zombies, others had resorted to cannibalism or self-mutilation and the last, those who began to hallucinate and spoke to Alone with himself pacing, these lunatics were responsible for the majority of murders within Tartarus.

Tirek shook all those thoughts out of his head by shaking it from side to side and concentrating on the possible hiding place for the magic

~~Where is it,~~ !Where is¡~~,~~ !!!WHERE IS¡¡¡

Gulping air and saliva, began to force his eyes through the crimson darkness, searching for any objects or clues he missed

""you are here, I can feel it""

Swallowed air and saliva again

""I know you are here, but where are you hiding""

Again swallows air and saliva", Tirak's body remained motionless, still, inert for seconds, none of his muscles made not the slightest movement, around him there were only walls with beautiful colors just like the one Tirek saw at first, quickly without warning all of Tirek's hip and crazy eyes focused on the wall to his left

""!!!HERE YOU ARE¡¡¡""

A crimson bolt with black stripes was produced from its horns and the beautiful wall with its shimmering colors had disappeared and in its place a bright red had appeared. oderated from a large part of the wall showing a large hole melted from the attack. Tirek fell on his knees to the ground holding his head, the state his body was in was very weak and the use of magic in excess caused a sharp headache, but this was the worst, it was as if his brain was swelling and his skull was about to explode, his eyes bulged out of orbit and his ears began to bleed.

The pain was temporary but still bothered him, when he managed to stand up, he looked into the hole that had been formed and a smile was drawn on his face, among the molten remains of the wall in the background you could see a wooden box with the highlighted metal edges and a gold lock, this was on the melted hands of one of the previous statues that he had seen, this was different from the first ones he had found, he had a hooded robe that did not show his face anywhere of his body such as the arms, hands, parts of the head or the chest were melted and the remains had fallen on the box melting part of the metal and burning the wood, he reached out and took the box and brought it to him taking it out of the molten hands of the statue, was in poor condition, thanks to the explosion and the remains of the statue that carried it. With the box in his hands, Tirek took advantage of the parts that were covered by the remains of the statue that had strongly adhered to the wood and metal, with both arms destroying the box piece by piece, among the remains of the box. I drop a necklace, Tirek notices this and throws the remaining parts of the box to the ground, he took the necklace in his hands lifting it with a victorious smile.

Despite his appearance he could feel the overwhelming magic within him. The necklace was silver with copper details, it had 3 cylindrical shapes, 2 were small and one large, in the middle of each was followed by a purple diamond, each one surrounded by pearls with different square, triangular or circular shapes, the hieroglyphs were also seen carved with blue gemstones, the three cylinders and diamonds were joined by a metallic flower-shaped relief and in its lower part a triangle that connected with all the parts of the necklace, the string that held the necklace was made of gold with pearls Plated.

Tirek's smile reached each end of his mouth, he had found the answer to all his problems, that source of power was the largest and strongest he had ever seen, inside his head appeared sequence by sequence of how he crushed Twilight and the elements of harmony, and seized all the magic in Equestria and became the strongest master and lord there has ever been in a unique and happy moment for the old centaur

""!!!HA ... HAHAHAHA. ..YES...YES...HAHA ... HAHAHA ... IT'S OVER NOW ... NO MORE EVER AGAIN ... IF HAHA ... IT'S OVER NEVER AGAIN I WILL BE HUMILATED, NEVER AGAIN I WILL BE DEFEATED AGAIN ... THE PAST DOESN'T MATTER ANYMORE, ONLY THIS MATTERS ... ONLY THIS AND NOTHING MORE THAN THIS PRINCESSESS NOW IF WE ARE EQUALIZED LITTLE TWILIGHT, CELESTIA, LUNA, CANDACE ALL OF YOU WILL LEAN BEFORE ME I WILL FINISH THEM AND I WILL NOT LEAVE THEM TRACE OF YOU, ALL THE MAGIC WILL BE MINE HAHAHAHA¡¡¡""

All those delusions of grandeur and power disappeared in no time when the necklace string took on its own consciousness and wound itself around Tirek's skinny arm clinging with incredible strength ,""B-but What"",, "surprised", WHAT THE HELL IS THIS,"takes the object with his other arm and tries to remove it

"" !!!SHIT ¡I CAN'T TAKE IT OFF! ¡HEEEE! ¿HOW IS IT POSSIBLE THAT THIS CONTAINS SO MUCH STRENGTH?¡¡¡ ""

The sensation of his arm disappeared as if it were never there and Tirek with his own eyes witnessed as seconds later his full arm rushed against his chest making him fall.

Tirek did not understand what was happening, his own arm had attacked him with incredible brute force, he had come to stop his arm by holding it by the wrist with his other hand, although it looked more like a kind of carnivorous plant trying to tear off the face

""SHIT ... SHIT ... PIECE OF JUNK WHAT DOES THIS THING WANT FROM ME ?! EEEEE¡! AGGGGG¡! AAAAAAAAAA!""

Out of nowhere a pain began to seize from deep within his flesh and bones, the necklace that was coiled around his arm was beginning to fuse or dissolve within his skin like it was a parasite.

When the last remaining trace of the necklace disappeared inside Tirek's arm, he began to drag Tirek across the ground at high speed crashing his body against the stones and the walls of the cave corridors, Tirek's light had disappeared and he was being dragged by his own arm helplessly

¡¡¡WHAT THE HELL IS THIS THING!!! ~~¿Where is it taking me?~~

As soon as I finished saying this, Tirek's front part crashed against one of the walls and his infected arm placed the palm of his hand against the wall, Tirek managed to regain his crimson light and saw how it peeked through his arm

Little by little the necklace was expelled from the inside of his arm and began to create a crack inside the wall, disappearing its colors and leaving a light gray tone in it, when the necklace came completely out of his hand the sensation of overwhelmed his arm ran through his entire body

""What was that ... what the fuck is that supposed to be""

Closes his hand over and over again while looking at her

""It all happened so fast that still I don't understand, what was that necklace, ¿Some kind of cave guardian?""

He stared at the wall where minutes ago the necklace came out of his own hand had entered",,"that Now it does not matter then I will try to find that necklace again and discover what the hell it was, for now I must get out of here, Colorful walls, unintelligible hieroglyphs, those strange statues and now a necklace attacks me and as if it were not enough I have lost the only one source of power that existed down here, if I don't get out of here I'll go crazy or commit suicide, if or if I have to get out of is ta cave then plan my revenge against all of Equestria".

If Tirek's condition when she woke up was terrible, now it was worse, her wounds were open and streaks of blood spilled over her skin, her legs and chest were covered with red-hot scratches and her blood traced the ground. Luckily the aura had not faded and little by little the pain of his new wounds were disappearing, thanks to this he was able to remain calm and prevent his injuries from taking him to his last breath.

But while he was on the floor, a sudden tremor was present making debris fall to the ground ,"of course perfect, what I was missing ... this could be the best, the only thing I was missing take me to hell of a time", as he tried to get up off the ground and keep his balance, the wall behind him suddenly exploded surprising Tirek and creating a dense black cloud that swallowed up the smoke dissipating and exposing a large hole in front of the Centaur

""Coof ... Coof ... What ... has happened to,""!!!EXPLOITED¡¡¡""

A finite noise coming from under their hooves took him out of his thoughts, when he looked at the ground, Tirek dazzled the necklace that had led him there, this time was wound on a dark spherical stone identical to black tourmaline, when looking more closely behind a stone it looked like glass. He slowly approached both objects with his gaze fully on the necklace and ready to act if he attacked him again.

,"Craakk", his whole body tensed when he heard the finite noise of glass cracking, just like the necklace had done with his hand, he was compressing against the cylindrical stone opening huge cracks on the upper layer of the stone while dark smoke was expelled from this. The smoke in contact with the walls, causes a drastic change in her, the different colors became a bright white that in contact with Tirek's eyes cut him off, while he rubbed his fingers against his eyes the necklace had finished destroying the stone and release the rest of the smoke inside it, when Tirek was able to open his eyes, he saw a huge black cloud above his head covering the entire ceiling.

His tongue could not build words to express how surprised he was, in front of his eyes the floating dark mass began to compress until it was nothing more than a dark black point between nothingness itself, and suddenly it exploded creating an expansive wave full of screams, whispers and deep voices that distorted each other. Cracking the wall surfaces and throwing Tirek himself to the ground.

Along with the shock wave, the darkness made its way to Tirek's feet, what happened was almost unusual, the darkness surrounded as if it were a hand, the necklace that was on one of Tirak's hands and took it to him. Inside, in the center of the darkness, the pearl necklace shattered, each fragment changed its metallic physiology to a kind of floating black water in turmoil, transforming into different black bones! Femur, clavicles, jaw, ribs, humerus, kneecap, tibia , fibula, sternum, and many more bones! to later join each other, creating a skeleton like the black night while it was illuminated by the radiant white lights of the walls

From each of his bony surfaces, muscles emerged, followed by flesh, veins, skin and skin, while the same darkness that surrounded him submerged inside his body his body parts such as the beautiful scalp, nails, eyes and body pole began to reincarnate out of nowhere. When the darkness disappeared inside him and the howls, screams perished, only one being was left standing with his head staring at the immobile floor. Tirek witnessed everything with his eyes wide open, when he managed to stand upright, the strange being moved for the first time, placed both hands on his head with slow and deep breathing, checking every detail of his face while his skin and flesh filled parts that left see his dark bones and his haggard face and hands.

His fingers caressed his eyes, touched the tip of his nose, ran through his hair, with his four fingers touched his hairy chin and his thumbs the lobes, he pressed his cheeks and inside his mouth his tongue brushed all his teeth and molars, for the first time. Once his eyelids opened wide showing his dark eyes that little by little were gaining his white eyeballs, only his iris and average creature 1.80m left in black, the only clothing he wore was a tight jean on the sides with boots black (all these clothes created from the same darkness that surrounded him being all practically black). Above he was not wearing clothes showing a skinny body with a wide waist as well as his back, he was not fat, but he was not skinny and the only remarkable thing about his body were his shoulders, he had hair on his chin and his hair was long black falling down to His neck also had hairs on his chest, belly and arms, the first two being clear almost invisible while those on the arm were thick and noticeable

It should not be noted that seeing a black skeleton formed spindle by spindle, alarmed the Centaur who was on guard and tried to speak as low as possible, almost whispering

""That just happened""

His attempt to hide his presence caught the attention of the subject who noticed Tirek's presence behind him, he simply stared at him without moving a muscle

""Hey I swear that if you try to do something will blow you to pieces!!! YOU HEAR ME!¡¡¡""

Tirek and the subject looked at each other for a long time, to Tirak's surprise the strange subject was the one who broke that gloomy sensation that was in the air and only limited himself to approaching the wall and placing the palm of his hand to calm the intense glow of the wall

What did you just do,"Observing the claimed brightess", ...!Heee¡, do you hear me or are you deaf""

His words reached his rebuilt or reborn ears and the subject looked at him over his shoulder

YIJOHA MHI RANODA / The light returns to me

""What ... What did you say,"Confused", ... I didn't understand you, ¿Repeat it?""

The stranger just smiled mockingly but that smile disappeared when the black iris of his eyes turned brown and he fell to his knees and put his arms on the floor with heavy breathing ,"hey you are fine", asked Tirek, his concern disappeared when he began to hear low whispers that little by little transformed into quiet giggles, the strange subject got up and fell on the wall supporting his shoulder to keep his balance

Suddenly their eyes connected, the next thing Tirek would never have expected, the strange creature smiled at him.

""I'm sorry I didn't want to confuse or scare you, I was still sleeping HOO! I think I was in a dream, sometimes I can't tell one from the other""

""So you can speak"",surprised

But the unresponsive creature is limited to moving away from the wall and putting his hand on the wall

""I already remember, there was a terrible noise, and I was entangled in ... in ... in chains and threads and that horrible light that ... would not let me see, but there was someone, a name, yes! It was a name, ¿Greing? ¿Fein? ¿Deyn? And it was someone important to me but he chose the wrong side and ... and then what happened, I really don't know, I only see images that go from here to there like a pedestrian path with people passing every two seconds""

""What ... are you ... talking about"",disorieted

""I don't know,"Lookig at the ceilign", I don't remember ... now that I think about it, who I am and where I am""

""!!!YOU¡¡¡ don't even remember how you got here ,"he looks at his arm where the necklace was rolled up but it didn't seem to hurt him like it did with it", and what can you tell me about that ,"pointing", to the necklace on your arm you know what that is or at least you remember what it is""

! NO¡,"look at the necklace", although I think so, but that doesn't matter right now, what matters most now is that we know what year we are in, Tirek

""Why do you want to know ... ,"he looked at the stranger with distrust", at some point I told you my name""

""! No¡," answered Smiling", but that doesn't matter now ,"he approaches Tirek",! but let's go back to how important the year is""

Tirek could easily have refused or even attacked him, that subject seemed confused and for him it made it very easy for him to faint and remove his necklace but there was something about him that made him doubt or left him immobile without understanding because he did not know if it was because of his way of unfolding or how natural it was for him

""Ok ... we are in 2016 in the reign of Celestia and Luna right now we are in an underground cave through which I was escaping, since above us there is a jail in which I was locked up when I found you by accident""

""I see 2016! Heee! ,"looking around", so I've been trapped down here for over 100,000,000 years hehe interesting""

""!!!YOU HAVE BEEN TRAPPED HERE FOR MORE THAN 100,000,000¡¡¡, that's impossible"", surprised

Before his mind processes what he heard the stranger was close to him, crossing his arms and moving closer to Tirek until he is in front of him

""! Hooo¡, yes it is, and I have just one last question for you ,"looking at him from head to toe", ¿Why are you here?""

"" ¡¿Sorry?!""

""I'm sorry, maybe I said it too quickly, I'll repeat it. ¿Why are you here?""

""I already told you above those caves there is a jail and I..."",serious

Before I could continue speaking, the stranger's full fist buried itself in Tirek's diaphragm

""¡¡¡HOOOOOG HAAAAAAAGGG!!!""

Falls to the ground supporting himself by his skinny arms and spitting saliva

""What do you think ... What are you doing ... Crazy Shit ... OOOOGGGGHOOOOO""

Couldn't speak due to shortness of breath and saliva instantly accumulating in his throat".

The unknown squats down and looks Tirek in the eye

""I'm sorry it's an old habit ,"putting his hand on Tirek's head and caressing him", you will see there are only 2 things in the world that provoke this reaction in me and they are ,"counting them with the finger", that betray me and lie to me And you, my friend, were about to do the second, so I'll ask you again, what are you doing here? How did you get there? and if you barely know what the hieroglyphics on the statues you saw before I doubt very much that you know what this is ,"pointing to his necklace", I still have to apologize since the jail thing was true""

""!!!¿HOW THE HELL ... DO YOU KNOW THAT?¡¡¡"",angry and immobile

Before his question the stranger fixed his face looking into the dark

""I'll summarize it for you in a few words ,"placing his hands on his knees", I can practically read people's faces and expressions and decipher their intentions and feelings,"click", just as fast and your friend is extremely easy to read ,"placing a finger in his hundred", now you will answer my question or I will keep hitting until I kill you, you choose Tirek!""

The aura of anesthesia had completely disappeared and the pain was present once more. Once again he was lying on the floor humiliated at the feet of someone and his victory was gradually moving away from him, having to swallow dust in order to survive once more.

""I fell here, ... trying ... to escape my prison ... and I came here in search ... of the incredible power of that ... necklace that you have on your wrist ... until ... you appeared you ... I don't know what ... those ... walls or statues ... from before ... I don't even understand those hieroglyphs ... or what this cave was before ... god I was even lost among the corridors of this cave for almost a whole day"", with heavy breathing

His answer made the stranger smile

""it wasn't that difficult or yes"",he approaches him and puts his hand on Tirek's back and when pulling it out, Tirek gets up off the ground without feeling the slightest pain

What did you do to me,surprised

!HEHE¡,"smiling", you really think I'm the type of person who abandons the people who help him, I just had to make some changes here and there and play with your feelings a bit, right now you don't feel any of your previous pains, but they still remain in your body so if it were you, I'd be more careful with sudden movements

""¿What are you?, go back""

""My name is Lockdown and I am an ancient being, much older than anyone you have ever met and I think you are the right person I have been waiting for ,"looks him in the eye", and you my friend I think you are the one If I think I will explain it to you ,"he walks backwards pointing to the entire cave", for centuries I have been locked in these walls waiting for a being that is worthy of the darkness within me, you seek the power to crush your enemies and I I have that power but I also need allies to support me in my mission, if I am your only hope you are also mine""

""And you think I'll help you like that, just because you ask"",angry

""I'm afraid you don't have many options,"serious and smiling", it was me who helped you to stay on your feet and if I wanted to with a simple click you would be nothing more than a dying piece of meat rotting little by little waiting for its tortuous agony to end ,"Lockdown he moves away from Tirek and a green light begins to appear from his index finger, Lockdown uses it to cut his hand and drop the blood that gushes to the ground, on contact with the floor the blood crystallizes, transforming into a dark crystal and the wound on his palm disappears, taking the crystal from the floor and showing it to Tirek". If you accept this you will get all my powers, your strength and speed will be unmatched, you will have complete control of your entire body, you will be able to regenerate, create weapons and even be intangible to the damage and attacks of any user, your reflexes and senses are sharpened, everything this power will be yours with a single condition that you let me see all your memories""

""And when I accept this, what will happen"",looking at the glass

""The game will begin, at first it will be easy, my friend, but as we progress, everything will become much more difficult and our enemies will rise up against us with everything they have, all this will be possible if you agree to say a few simple words ,"moving his fingers from one side to the other", YES OR NO, it's your decision but choose quickly because I already want to get out of this place""

Tirek brought to process as quickly as possible analyzing the pros and cons of the deal, but could not continue when when looking face to face at Lockdown, his eyes darkened like a shark smelling blood

""Okay"" ,take the glass

""Let the game begin""

Tirek breaks the glass by squeezing it with his fist when opening it, there was no remains of it, but Tirek did not feel any change or side effect either

Nothing has happened,disappointed and angry

""Or calm down now you will only feel a little headache"",turning his back to him

Quickly the pain of his wounds and fractures appeared suddenly but much worse than before this time his whole body burned as if his insides were burning inside him little by little. The headache was unbearable, the centaur began to run towards the wall with everything he could, to start hitting every part of his body against the wall, he continued like this for a long time until suddenly all the pain disappeared and a finite and sharp beep appeared in Tirek's ear his eyes closed and reopened, when he stood up and looked at himself he could not believe what he saw, his weak body radically changed, now being the powerful centaur that he was when he stole all the magic of Equestria .

His size had grown little compared to that, only maybe a few centimeters from when he was a thin old man, his body was stocky, and his horns became an oval, his face rejuvenated and the irises of his eyes turned green, his His arms and legs grew as his muscles and his back and front became just as muscular but his inner power was completely different, his wounds had disappeared all the pain he had suffered in the cave and in Tartarus had disappeared. When he looked at Lockdown he was completely stunned, his eyes emitted a light, that within it could be reflected all his memories since he was a child to his adulthood, his brother and all the knowledge that he had, the beginning of his conquest plans and his first and second losses, the lights went out and Lockdown opened his eyes with a winning smile

! Heh¡, it's been a complete success and how do you feel,putting his hands inside his pockets

""I feel ... I feel ... ,"clenching his fist and showing a smile", incredible, what is this power"", looking at his hands

""This my friend is the solution to all our problems ,"he takes his hands out of his pockets", now we are ready, I have a mission and you have revenge to accomplish

""Tell me something ,"curious", what is your mission""

""bring peace in our times,"Smiles"", to me and to my people and there is only one way to peace to reach that desire "THE EXTINCTION OF LIFE ON EARTH" and you will be my colleague and my right hand, only if you you want it""

Lockdown approached Tirek and placed his hand on the Centaur's shoulder immediately his arms, elbows, heads, bodies and legs were surrounded by a dark mist and the walls began to be illuminated with an intense mowing light, when the black cloud ended. To form, there was no trace of solid matter, only a gaseous black cloud flying at full speed through the corridors of the cave and in its surroundings the glassy walls exploded, leaving huge fragments of light everywhere, both flew until arriving in seconds at the hole through which Tirek had fallen, on the outskirts of Tartarus everything was normal, the routine had once again returned to what was considered by all to be the worst villain prison in the world, after suddenly part of the prisoners from the first and second floors were mysteriously massacred, everything returned to tranquility, the unfortunate inmates in their small cells guarded by Cerberus, who could not remember anything during his break. ethical outburst of rage the only thing strange about him was the sudden taste he developed for the corpses of the dead.

It was a calm sunny day with few clouds, it was already falling midday and Cerberus was on the 4th floor observing what were considered the worst inmates of Tartarus suddenly he began to feel that his feet were not moving and from a moment by moment a black cloud at high speed crossed the back of Tartarus leaving it without architectural balance causing the collapse of the building that little by little fell into the deadly lava, each of the four floors of Tartarus had fallen inside or outside from the volcano, that day Tartarus was completely swallowed up by the voracious Vala along with all its inmates and its faithful guardian Cerberus without the hope of escaping its cruel destiny, while a black cloud disappeared between the confines of the orange-blue sky.

Author's Note

I don't know what happened to this chapter, but I have to give it a great pass

Friendship and Visions

Whinderland/ The Hunter's Rest / Wednesday / 03/14/15/11: 13Hs

A week ago, since the last ships left the port of Winderland, ending the arrival of the last representatives to the event of the four towers, although finally, unfortunately for Twilight and Yelza, neither of them managed to get rid of the heavy spell. of Dawngrey and missing her first class ,"in Twilight's words, since it was really just the welcome event that was held every day during the arrival of the representatives", but thanks to Doom and Rusell and a long but very long explanation to make you understand, that she didn't have to worry about her academic absences as she was free to miss if she wanted and not suffer any consequences for it.

As the rumors that ran throughout the city said, during the nexus between the departure of the ships and the beginning of the Four Towers event, the abandoned city of Winderland came alive, as if it were a small town in the distance next to the mountains. And since Doom and Russell had mentioned in the city that different activities were organized that corresponded to the profile of each Pony that stayed there, Twilight would begin her quiet life as the keeper of the secrets of the great library of Winderland along with her obvious, Faithful Comrade Spike, each Pony who would live there ,"for as long as the four towers have been in existence", would be given a letter assigning them an appropriate destination within the city.

When Twilight received the letter a smile was drawn on her face, she looked like a girl when she received her favorite sweet, like Spike although it was rather about 12 seconds of happiness, when the idea crossed her head, that that would be the same hard and boring work he did in Equestria in the old library and his happiness turned into a grimace of misfortune and deep pain

Rarity was assigned as the great fabric and clothing tester in the city and was given an abandoned premises two streets from where her lodging was, along with all the belongings and work previously carried out in Equestria for its improvement and / or with her time. There she would focus primarily on developing and working on new fabrics that had been brought to the city by trade with Equestria. Pinky Pie got the letter from her after Applejack and before Twilight, naming her head of the southern agency of events for parties and entertainment. As expected, each night a different party was organized and larger than the previous one, in the center of the city, where all the inhabitants of both the city and its surroundings attended, in search of fun and laughter. A few days after her arrival in Fluttershy she was the first to whom her letter reached, in the letter she stated that from her arrival to her departure, she would be the caretaker and protector ,"as well as if she wanted the city veterinarian together with a place where she could settle for her work, but not in the city but on the outskirts, in the forest next to the fauna and beautiful flora", of the pets and animals that lived throughout the island.

The last letter to arrive was from Applejack, like Rarity, she was given a residential premises about 14 streets near the commercial area where she could sell her own food and earn her bits, she would also be given a coupon with a 50% discount for the purchase of apples to create their cakes and other foods for sale in their only one who did not need to deliver a letter was Rainbow Dash since from the beginning the idea was clarified to her, that the Wonderbolts would be coming to Winderland to do an opening act at every event and she would be there long before them to impress them. When her arrival was announced, all the fans of the island rode to the ports to receive them with open helmets. Even before their arrival, the Wonderbolts could hear the happy crowd and the incessant cranks of their fans in the distance, when the famous group of Pegasi landed in the port, the first one they recognized in the first welcome row, it was to her with her ear-to-ear grin and flight gear suit on.

The day was already ending and as was customary at nightfall more or less between 9:50 after eating in which by unanimous vote among all of them was the best restaurant in the city !O ' Ves¡ , all the girls were at the entrance of the hunter's rest, all the worn ones by the hectic day in the big city

""¡Haaaa!,"happy and jumping", I'm so tired, although I think I like to feel tired hehe and you girls""

""And you say lump I think that never in all my years in Ponyville have I had so many sales in one day,"tired", many Ponies spread the rumor of how great and delicious my apple country is, and when I opened the business lots of Ponies arrived to buy, I wish Bic Mac and Appleboom were here, but I still really feel very comfortable here girls"", said Applejack

""You are absolutely right honey," wearing her hair", I also had big numbers this day, most of the Ponies here are children of royalty, many of them have excellent tastes for fashion, Jo even praised my clothing store and the great quality that has""

""I have also made new friends and many animals here are so cute and squeeze them I would like you to give them to all,"smiling an dblushing", and the most amazing thing the animals here and my animals got on incredibly well I am very happy for all that too, they all became new friends and I think even the little angel fell in love"", giving a blushing smile

""This place is amazing,"flying and doing tons of cartwheels", the sky is completely clear and the weather in the city controls itself, the Wonderbolts and I had an incredible day of training and we are already rehearsing the presentations for each event and they will be great. We also had a race and guess where it is,"absolutely no one was watching",breaking for first place with Soarin and Spitfire""

""And what about you Twi ...",looking at the happiness on the faces of her friends

Looking at Twilight she found her staring at the hotel door with white eyes and an expressionless smile almost like waiting for a door slam to revive her.

"" T ... Twilight dear what's wrong with you? "" Rarity brayed surprised

"" Don't tell me, your day was horrible, Right? "" Rainbow Dash joked with a Sarcastic tone.

"" RAINBOW DASH !!! "", Applejack's glare fell on her friend Pegasus

""¿What? it's not obvious"", raising her hooves side to side

""!I'm sorry I shouldn't have asked¡"", hiding her face with her wings and covering her eyes

""¿What?,"coming out of her trance", ...¡What! What's up girls""

Sin previo aviso Pinky pie appearing above her looking into her eyes

""We were worrying about...Well you were gawking at the door as if you had discovered a terrifying secret in it""

""¡Oh! ... Sorry girls you don't have to worry I'm just a little thoughtful,"puts her nervous helmet on the back of her neck", tomorrow is already my first day of school and I'm kind of ... how to say nervous and agitated about that, I can't wait to see what class I'll find out about Ponys there, what the classes will be like and if I manage to adapt to their rhythm,"sighs", I can't stop thinking about those things and those ideas are like a hammer hitting a bell inside my head""

In a way, it was not a lie, in addition to the fact that she was nervous about her first day of school, her head was also spinning a lot from one side to the other, every day she tried to collect more information regarding the four events, some note, some chapter in the large number of books in the library, some ancient text or even the slightest phrase, but she had found nothing at all and the fear that struck her when Celestia handed her her admission letter , shot back to his head and filled it with doubts and fear

""Girls,"sighs", I don't want to confuse you, I'm really eager to start my studies now, but also ... Haaaaa I'm very nervous and scared ,"sits on the doorway", this will be much more difficult than I thought""

""Twilight,"crossing her arms and frowning", you won't be worried about those three idiot Ponies from before, no, we practically swept the floor with them and if it weren't for that other mess, I'm sure we would have finished them without problems.""

This time it was Rarity who threw another angry look at her friend

""Be a little more understanding, gross Pegaso""

""!!! TSK¡¡¡"",looking to the side annoyed

""Listen little lump,"sits across from her", I understand the pressure you must have at this moment, but you must be calm your nerves only accelerate you and idealize failure easier, but you do not have to be, listen, you are someone incredible all those who we are here we have seen you do things that we thought were impossible no matter how difficult or complicated the matter might get you never back down, Twilight you are an amazing princess and an exceptional Alicorn, you don't have to worry And whether or not you win the event, who cares about you, you don't have to prove anything so that we know that you are an incredible sorceress that we already know and win or lose that will never change and you will not let that change you if"",all the they look with smiles on their faces to Rainbow

""Thank you girls you really are the best friends a Pony can have,"smile and blushes", but that's not what I'm nervous about, Russell and I will see the day before yesterday...""

FLASHBACK

Whinderland/City Library / Monday / 12/03/15/16: 47Hs

That day Russell had gone to visit Twilight at the city library ,"the same one specified in her letter", in part to help and keep Twilight up to date on things she needed for her classes,the same list that Russell carried in his hands.

""Very well the next books will be "Art of combat and magic defense level 8", "Normal, Classic and Especial Potions" and finally "ancient, classic and current spells", well done, those are all the books you will need to your classes, were they all the books on the list? hehe it doesn't really matter, you know you are very lucky that they will just assign you to the open library it was more difficult to get them if not for this ,"while Twilight looks for the books and Russell looks sideways at her", Doom told me the reason why you didn't make it to the welcome event it was because of a certain annoying and nosy Pony who had messed with you""

"" ¡Yes! ... Yes,"with a resenful voice", if only she hadn't gotten in, she would have arrived at the event without problems, What's more, she even started insulting me as if she knew me and I wasn't alone there were two others with her,"sigh",y It was no joke, no one had ever made me as angry as them ... ¡No! ! No¡, it was never worse, no one had ever made me feel so humiliated in my whole life and for no reason just because she could,"sighs again", I just hope we don't meet in the same class that would be the last straw !hehe¡""

""¡Haa yes!,"thinking", ¡I already know who you're talking about! Liria y Sería! They are always behind Yelza, they will do whatever she tells them""

""¿Yelza? "",missed

""If she is Ronny's representative when she got here she shouted from the rooftops that she was going to surpass everyone here and that she would reach the number one position,"remembering", crushing everyone else, calling everyone "useless commoners" that good manners congratulated her parents, not even those who went to look for her were saved ,"clapping, echoing in the library",

They both burst out laughing making fun of the White Pony's attitude

""!Hehehehe¡,"thinking again", all this was very funny but! ¡Haaa! Even so, she was not the real reason why you couldn't get to the truth or why you and the others were petrified on the floor, it wasn't like that hehe when the firefighters arrived, not even with a crowbar they managed to grind them off the floor""

""If you're right,"serious", it was all the fault of a Pony named Dawngrey""

""Dawngrey ,"sirprised giving a little whistle", so seriously it was her jojo! Well, you guys were lucky, that she only did that to you, the last time someone bothered her ended very, very badly, the poor thing was split in half, Downgray teleported his torso and legs to two different places in the city , his torso to the church steeple and his legs to the south door and all keeping his two ends connected Tsk! The poor boy said that it felt like his skin stretched, we had to do miracles to get that boy back to normal, heh, knowing this it seems to me that what you guys had was more than luck, maybe he was in a good mood or I would even dare to think that she saw potential in you or in Yelza but I doubt it very much""

""If in a good mood, I don't even want to imagine her being angry"", remembers Dawngrey's completely serious and threatening face

""¡Hehe! Anyway,"remembering", I am surprised that she is interested in you and your group of friends, unlike Green Wood she did not want to go to pick up the newcomers because according to her "it was a waste of time" and those things and whims she has her, don't ever say that I said that I don't want to end up like that boy""

! That she knows Green Wood¡,surprised

""!Of course¡,"surprised", he like her are one of our best students and the most powerful magic users of past generations""

""!!!WHATTTT WHATTTTTTT¡¡¡""

""!Wow wow calm down Twilight¡,"surprised with a smile", for a moment I thought your heart would leap out of your mouth, ¿Does this surprise you so much? ""

""Say ... tell me is she as strong as Green Wood or even stronger"",looking at the ground with a terrified grimace

""! Haaa!,"she stares at her with a frown but then her face relaxes", I see so you already started to feel right? Mmmmm well I think it is not necessary to keep secrets, especially one so obvious,If you want to know how powerful Dawngrey is, I can tell you that she has amazing power and her control over magic is amazing, the way she controls and displaces magic at will is ppppffff! beautiful, I've seen her do things that have blown my mind, it's crazy, but ... If what we're talking about is true power ... Green Wood ... he's a beast I've never met someone like him and leave me give you advice from my own experience never trust his friendly nature, off the field he is a sugar cube but inside he is a monster, you see my scales are a perfect example before aran of a bright fiery Red guess what happened. But if something good came out of that, it is that the violet color highlights my eyes""

""Green Wood, truth"",attentive and serious

""¡ Mmmmmm! rather it was thanks to me,"laughing with eyes closed", during my adolescence as every dragon caused a lot of problems thanks to my magic, when I arrived here to participate in the event, I thought I was invincible and after the first test I challenged that everyone considered being the strongest! hehe! Green Wood swept the floor with me and me scales were shattered during the fight, well I don't think it's necessary to know what happened next, I'll just tell you that the fight lasted less than 1 minute""

""Then you and Green Wood entered the four towers event at the same time"", looking at Russell

""Not at all,"shaking his head", I heard rumors about him, everyone said that he lived in a cabin in the woods, I spoke with the director to tell me where he was and I went to look for him and then I challenged him, we fought in the center of the city and I lost""

""¿And when did Green Wood enter here?"",a shocked expression was drawn on his face

""I am afraid beautiful that this reason as well as why,"scowling", I am a teacher are things which you will discover over time and I would prefer not to ruin your amazement""

Twilight was silent, a short, thoughtful silence that was vanished at Russell's insistence.

""Hey you hear me,"slowly one ear", once more you stay in a trance, pay attention that I'm going to tell you a secret but you ,"he makes a sign passing two fingers through his lip simulating a closure", you heard me""

""Yes agree"",attentive

""Well you'll see..."",gets up and starts checking the windows

END OF FLASHBACK

""So that Pony is also one of the best around here"",said Rainbow Dash resentful

""I was also very surprised,"worried", but what terrified or worried me the most is that after the first 2 events I will not only face the students of all the courses and my classmates but I will also face Dawngrey and Green Wood along with the old and best Winderland students of the last generations, that's what Russell told me""

""!!!WHAAAAAAAATTTT¡¡¡"",her 5 friends yelled in unison

""! YES!,"worried and thinking", I know it and it's impossible for me to rival one of those two monsters not after feeling them ,"sighs and looks at the sky", and it's not just that, it also has to do with me, something that you can't feel but I can, I feel it all the time and every hour, even when I don't want to, I'm even feeling it now""

What are you talking about,missed

""It's been a long time since I started to feel this, at first I didn't know how to explain it, but Princess Celestia told me how it works, in short, I practically have the ability to feel the power of each Pony or being alive around me""

""You're serious,"surprised", that's incredible""

""I want to see,"happy and jumping around without stopping", I want to see, I'll be your guinea pig I want to know, know how much magic I have""

""Even if I wanted to,"blushing", it only works with beings that have already shown magical abilities before""

""¿That means that you can feel my Level of Magic?,"looking at herself", Or something like"", I ask Rarity

""That's how I can feel how powerful each magic user that is close to me is,"slightly", it is a unique ability of the Alicorn, I began to feel all this after our battle against the tempest and the storm king, he tried to control this ability but never managed to hold it while I use it, I can only about 30 seconds or my forehead starts to hurt ,"look at the girls sad to have saved them something as important as that", when we got here and met Russell, Doom and Isabela, even with the power from Yelza, I was really surprised, they passed all expectations I had of this place, but when we met Green Wood it was the first time that I was so perplexed and stunned that my legs could even move and think that under that loving smile and quiet someone as powerful as him hides and let's not even talk about Dawngrey she really left me petrified when I saw her, I couldn't believe it""

The girls stare at her and Twilight was prepared to receive any comment from them "how do you dare not tell us something so important", "but Twilight we have always been friends as we are not going to know something so important", Twilight you have to trust more or else we will never be able to help you "," how many times we have talked about this, no one has to hide secrets from anyone no matter how bad or horrible they are "instead there were no comments, only a warm and strong hug from all of them

""Quiet heart,"said Rarity comforting her", we already told you, you are the most incredible Pony we know, without you we would never have gotten this far, and with that new ability you are even more incredible""

""Yes Twi,"smiling", just look at this ,"look up and see the beautiful celebration of stars", Twilight we are not asking you to win anyone He does it,! mmmm, well maybe Princess Celestia and Luna and almost all of Canterlot and Ponyville and let's not even talk about all of Equestria because when we return they will all ask you "and how did it go", "you won", "which was first prize ", but that does not matter, you understand us we are here to have fun""

Looking at the other girls, they were all glaring at her, it was the second time she did that and Rainbow Dash wondered if she was doing it to get attention!,! On purpose, or if she really did it without realizing bill!

""What we're all trying to say is that losing or winning nothing will change our minds for us you will always be an incredible queen and an exemplary friend"", said Applejack looking at Twilight with her cowgirl smile

The tears were about to escape from her eyes and with a jump she launched herself towards her friends screaming "GIRLS" throwing them to the ground, laughing out loud. They lay there for a while laughing and talking until everyone stands up, Twilight wipes away the last tears that escaped her

""Well,"jumping and Smiling", just make sure you don't kill anyone, if we don't know how to help you""

"" !!! PINNKYYY! "", They all growled angrily

""That she just said it just in case"", sarcastic

"" Better keep your muzzle closed Ok "" said Rainbow Dash annoyed

"" Yes yes already "", smiling from ear to ear

"" Well girls, "shaking", let's not get distracted, we'd better go inside, it's starting to get cold "", mused Applejack

"" I wonder if they will have you in the kitchen, "said Rarity thinking," I start to miss him. "

""Huy me too,"jumping", me too""

That night everything was quiet for them, laughter and fun and some complaints from neighbors about not being able to sleep, unfortunately, that was the last time that all the girls laughed together, in the light of the moon while decency to give place to the sun summoned by Celestia, at dawn the next day, in a dark damp cave hidden in the precipice below the Tartarus bridge the eyes of an unconscious and weakened Tirak would open.

*Luna Has A Vision

Equestria/Room / Saturday / 24/03/15/10: 21Hs

Calm and peace reigned in Equestria, since Twilight and her friends took over the new Elements of Harmony, the rate of villain attacks had completely disappeared, and Equestria once again enjoyed a peaceful tranquility. Especially in Ponyville. Any Pony that was walking through its illuminated paths late at night could feel the calm environment around them and hear the annoying chirping of crickets, the distant howls of dogs and even the murmurs of families who preferred to stay up late. in his armchair watching a movie with hot chocolate in their cups or the young foals that had not yet fallen into the arms of Morpheus whispering aloud so that their sleeping parents would not discover them and even if you knew where to go you could discover the young couples of boyfriends expressing all their love for each other in their comfortable bed without thinking that someone was listening to them and letting themselves be carried away by their desires.

But at this time it was not night but morning and the peace and silence that reigned at night disappeared in the prosperous morning, the birds sang, the dogs barked and the Ponies talked about their family affairs, work or plans for the day. The streets of Ponyville and Canterlot were overflowing with colts and foals, some going to work as applied in their repetitive routine and others reluctantly going to school, others staying at home to do their work and heading during the afternoon to fulfill their respective needs. and routines.

That was how Celestia saw all of her from her altar, despite the number of years of life observing over and over again the peaceful routine of her subjects, incredibly not anyone was bored in her place would say how she don't get bored! Even her sister Luna has already raised it and she simply replies ,"because it's something new", she understood quite well what her sister and other Ponys were saying, but they didn't have the experience that she had, when He was young and ascended to the throne he also planted it but everything disappeared when he began to look at those details. Those little details that are there but you don't see them, the clothes, the place, the quantity, the new lives brought to the light of the sun, the differences.

All of her was looking at every difference that she could have with the previous day, that ponies passed through the avenues and streets, what clothes they used and how many they were, she had gotten used to it and although it sounds boring she enjoyed it. She now herself she was carrying out her observation on Sir Fancy Pants

""!Hahaha¡, so it was another of your secret nightly encounters with your beautiful secretary, although I'm not going to deny that she has a nice butt, what luxurious hotel you visited today or you will even do something more secret_ the tour of the whitish Pony and the secretary she began ,"she was dark fuchsia her clothes were a black suit with her first 3 buttons unbuttoned revealing her white shirt, her hair was purple with white curls as well as her tail all her hair and color were braided, she wore glasses and her Cutie Mark was a bouquet of flowers but instead of flowers they were strips of paper that flew into an iguana", If Celestia did not know that Fancy Pants was a married man, the first thing she would have thought when she saw the couple laughing and hugging while their Their lips connected and their eyes concentrated on the touch, the softness and the taste of the other, I would have thought they were very tender like the pair of youngsters who were willing to devour the world and face anyone. er adversity, but she knew the truth and the fact of seeing them both so caramelized made her feel sorry for the fact that she was sure that his wife would find them, not today, not tomorrow, maybe not in a year, but I was going to discover them, infidels are always discovered"".

Both continued walking through the dark corridors of Canterlot until they reached a metal door, in the center of the door there was a hatch that opened revealing male black eyes ,"and you who are interesting strange",,"before Before the Pony was seen behind the hatch, the doors to his bedroom were flung open",

""!!!YOUR HIGHNESS¡¡¡"",desesperate

""¡But what! ... ¿Sir Laurens?,"putting aside her hobby and undoing her spell", ¿How do you have the audacity to enter my bedroom that way?""

""Pri ... Princess Celestia,"ignoring her princess's anger", ... Her Sister Luna, She is ... She is""

""¡My sister that!,"worried", ... What happened to her""

""I ... I think ... I really don't know princess,"thoughtful and confused", you should see for yourself, Captain Gipsy told me that her sister just wants to talk to you""

""Okay,"serious", you will come with me too I need you to tell me what happened""

Celestia and Laurens trot out of the bedroom and go through the corridors that led to Princess Luna's bedroom, while they ran Celestia witnessed several Royal Guards carrying several of their comrades on stretchers ,"which is what happened to my sister",

Guard Laurens took a while to recall what happened, managed to calm down and attenuate his breathing and spoke

""The night guards who guarded the princess's royal room, reported that they suddenly began to hear heartrending screams from inside the room, they entered armed to the teeth and found Princess Luna writhing on her rooms, when they tried to wake her , she attacked the guards with her magic, now the guards are at rest in the royal infirmary of Canterlot. When she calmed down and stopped attacking the guards, the few remaining of her were able to hold her without violence and reassure her majesty, then Captain Gipsy handed me the report and I came as quickly as possible""

""I see,"serious", something else when the guards entered her bedroom they spoke of some white flash in her eyes""

""!Haaa¡ I don't ... No ... I don't know,"confused", anything about that, as soon as I arrived they gave me the report and I went to look for her Princess"" , celestial did not say any word, I just kept her eyes on her on the long way to go

Upon reaching Luna's room, the princess could see several Royal and Night Guards with bandages and wounds, some had them on their head or legs and her helmets were dented. The most critical were those who were on a stretcher with a very deep wound or high-grade burn.The doctors had arrived a long time ago and treated as many as they could, but did not dare to approach the door for fear of being injured. Door was pierced with 3 large holes in total. The princess entered through the devastated door leaving behind the wounded guards, while they were attended by the nurses. Inside the room there was a mess of burned fabrics and debris all over the walls.

Luna was sitting on her bed being cared for by her subordinates ,"leave us", she ordered and both subordinates left the room terrified, no prying eyes she walking to the bed and hugging her

""You are well sister, they have told me what happened""

""Sister,"spitting out a thermometer that she had in her mouth", it's good that you're here,"sighs", if it was a disaster, look how the bedroom was ... hey tell me how are the guards outside""

""They are fine,"looking toward the foor", you don't have to worry, the doctors arrived quickly and are taking care of the matter, some were bad but they treated them right away, nothing happens you don't have to feel guilty""

""I could have killed them sister ... I could have killed them, look at the piece it was completely destroyed ,"a little sadness was heard in their voice", they were here, and I could have killed them, what was I supposed to tell them their their families "that in a moment of delirium their princess killed their husbands, brothers and children" that would have to tell them""

""Quiet sister,"grabbing luna by her head with her hooves and looking into her eyes", nobody died, you understand, you don't have to say anything to anyone, you don't have to worry, all the guards are fine, stop hurting yourself ,"both sigh and remain silent for a while",¿Then What happened here?""""

""I don't ... I have no idea"look around her", I don't know, it was all so fast that now ... I can't even remember well everything that happened, and what I saw now are just images ... not even that , even worse just fragments of what he had seen ... but there was something, something family In all this, I felt it and knew right away that it was, for a moment I thought they had returned, I thought they were nightmares, from one moment to another without any explanation everything returned to me""

""!!!THE NIGHTMARES¡¡¡... Again,"looking around her", impossible, you haven't suffered from nightmares since before the arrival of Nightmare Moon...""

""¡NO Sister!,"serious",...No these were not nightmares maybe they are similar but ... no, this was completely different, something new ... I'm not sure but I think they were visions, I wouldn't know how to explain it, but something I'm sure Celestia ,"she looks at her room and the guards outside her", something terrible is about to happen""

Princess Celestia couldn't stop seeing her sister and remembering the face of Nightmare Moon

""If it is something so important, then what did you see, what does it matter what it is, tell me and for sure I can help you this time we will both be there to stop whatever is coming""

""I saw the ... I saw the end of Equestria,"looks at her worried sister, terrified, and upset", not the world, I saw that everything was on fire, Canterlot, Ponyville, Ponyhattan, Las Pegasus all the cities completely destroyed, all their beauty and tranquility collapsed reduced to ashes, I felt All that death, suffering and hatred around me and I could not ... I could not do anything, it was horrible, but the worst of all was seeing our subjects, dying without being able to do anything, they all looked me in the eye and They begged us to save them all! They wondered why we were not here! Why we abandoned it! Because they allowed this! I had them all in the palm of my hooves but it never came, all of them God. It was a massacre,"his worry and disturbance was exchanged for a view of anger and hatred",! all thanks to that thing, that being! That damn ... that damn shadow, what the hell was that thing supposed to be""

!!!A SHADOW¡¡,"surprised and worried",... impossible the shadow king was destroyed in The Crystal Empire for the love that another being could ... it can't be, don't tell me that Grogar has managed to escape from his dimension ... hell we have to regrouping our forces, with Twilight in the four towers facing Grogar and his army of necromancers will be much more difficult than What...""

!Wow Wow Wow Wow Wow Quiet Sister¡...this is not about Grogar,"surprised", he has nothing to do with this,"he goes back to his old attitude", he was not someone completely different, and worst, I have no idea who It was, but of one thing I'm sure, the feeling I felt being in front of him was ... it was like something new! something unknown! scary and different""

""¿Something new?,"confused", ¿something different? I don't understand what you mean sister""

""I mean it was completely different from any villain we've faced before,"thinking". Unlike Discord, Tirak, Shadow King, Cherysalis or whatever villain we find defeated before or after the arrival of Twilight and the new Elements of Harmony, ¿Even something unknown? I don't know what it was, maybe if you had seen it you would have realized it, but I have no idea what it was, but it really was something horrible""

Celestia sat even side of her sister who looks at the floor still with fear in her eyes and puts one of her helmets on her back

""I'm sorry I wasn't here to help you with that heavy load sister ,"she starts to pat him on the back", your first vision hehe! You and I never talked about these things, I'm sorry, if I had told you about the visions before, maybe this would not have happened""

""!Haha¡ ,"smile", I'm old enough to be your spoiled sister,"puts his head against her sister's shoulder",but I don't think a little moral support is going to hurt"",sigh

""Then you don't remember anything at all of your vision or images or the appearance of someone"",concerned and interested

""No ... I don't remember anything about the vision,"separates from her sister", but I do remember images, blurry, but they are there. First via Twilight and her friends all running towards something, then I saw Discord to Spike and Applejack, but I couldn't make out where they were, but the three of them seemed hurt, weak, defenseless, defeated and finally I saw you sister""

!!!WAIT ME¡¡¡,surprised

""If you were there too it was for a few moments,"remembering", but I could recognize you right away. Do you think this could mean something""

""No ... I was never good with predictions or meanings that visions could have,"discouraged", I can with simple visions, with one as confusing as yours, I'm afraid I can't help you"", they both keep thinking until Celestia draws a smile and looks at his sister indicating that she already found what they were looking for

""¿And well you already have something?"", asked Luna with a vague expression

""You can bet if,"gets up from Luna's bed and walks to the door",!Laurens come here¡""

The guard that a few minutes ago had informed Celestia about her sister's outburst, during her "rest" was a young colt the size of Rainbow Dash, normally all the guards in the castle were white. He along with a tiny percentage of horses were different from the rest in the so-called group called "" The multifruit "", he was light brown with a light vanilla mane and tail with light blue eyes and his Cutie Mark was a bowl of ice cream with three bowls one on top of the other, he wore his golden armor with the helmet and his golden boots. When he was a young foal, he was saved by a royal guard from a catastrophe ,"a guard who in the past warned Celestia of the return of the shadow king", becoming a great admirer of them and beginning to train his body and mind so that in his future May he be a brave guard that protects his nation from evil. It was thanks to his current commander Gipsy Eureka who saw great potential in taking him as his apprentice and training him day by day.

""Yes, ¡His highness!"",bowing his head showing respect

""I want you to take this note to Zecora in the Everfree forest,"taking a left and a pen", tell her to come as fast as she can, tell her it's urgent! and that he brings her briefcase of passions. If she asks why she needs it, explain what happened here""

""¡¡¡IF YOUR MAJESTY!!!"",firm

The princess finishes writing the note and hands it on her hooves to Laurens who shoots off leaving a trail of smoke in her wake

""Then we summoned Zecora"",distrustful

""You and I know better than anyone that that zebra understands this kind of mystical thing much better than both of us,"while scribbling with her hooves",we need to be sure what those visions might mean if it's a new evil, and one as dangerous and evil as you described it, it is better to be sure of its meaning than to remain in doubt""

""¿Ok, you're happy Now?"", I ask Luna sigh

""Yes quite a lot,"calmer", well I think it's time to go I have to see how the guards are at the hospital and then talk to their relatives, you will be fine or do you want me to stay and bring you a tea"",laughs

Luna miro al piso with resentment in her eyes, but then looks up from her with a smile on her face

"" No ... don't make problems for yourself, better go and take care of your affairs, I'll stay here, to fix the mess I've made ""

""! Hey, "sigh", ¿Are you sure you don't want me to stay? ""

""No,"tired", ya see I'll be fine""

Both princesses looked at each other for a while until Celestia gives up and leaves her sister inside her bedroom next to her destroyed rooms, while she saw her sister leave she gets up and walks to her bathroom and enters inside, closing the door Behind her, he stands in front of the glass, opening the helmet washer, letting the water flow and then wetting his face repeatedly and then seeing himself face to face with his reflection, distinguishing his wet face and his decayed luminous mane.

As she saw her face and how the drops of water fell down her forehead and hair along with the noise of the falling water, a memory reaches her head, but it was one that was completely visible, it was her and Celestia in an infinite white space separated by a barrier. invisible, you couldn't hear what they were both saying, not even what she was muttering herself, but she was desperately trying to break through the barrier while Celestia was tired and weak leaning against the invisible barrier while she tried everything to get to her. side. When Luna gave up her futile efforts to break through her impenetrable barrier, her gazes connected and she and her sister rested her hooves on the invisible barrier while Celestia gave her a peaceful smile.

But her tranquility disappeared when from Celestia's chest a silver blade surrounded by an apple green aura pierced her chest like a skewer next to the barrier and Luna's torso, from her own view she saw how her sister's eyes turned white without light and her sister's forehead was leaning against the barrier painting it the same apple-green color as the blade. Their blood turned all the infinite white into a sinister dark red. When he managed to get out of his shock, he managed to distinguish a shadow that peeked out from behind the corpse of his sister, but it was not exactly that, it was a dark being surrounded by a combination between a shadow and black fire while his eyes were red like fire. They watched her alive and a sinister voice formed the phrase ,"I see you", and a strangled cry escaped from the depths of her being

Her head ached, the water helped her nerves to move away from her after a few minutes she came out of the bathroom and contemplated how destroyed her bedroom was.

""What the hell was that,"tired and sighs", I don't want to experience that again,"she remembered the red eyes of the shadow once more", who the hell are you""

As Luna fixed her bedroom with her magic and Laurens left the castle, the last foundations of Tartarus collapsed falling into the lava to turn to ash along with his other remains.

*The First Meeting Of Winderland

School / Teachers Room / Saturday/31/03/15/12:02Hs

It began to dawn after the beautiful orange lake on the horizon in the sky only a few clouds and an impeccable sky could be seen, it was the first day of classes of the four towers event, after the welcome event, the city was covered in the clear sunlight that Celestia raised every day, at this time everyone was covered and warm inside their beds except for a small number of beings that were inside it was inside a bedroom neither too big nor too small, in total There were 10 people inside, the floor of that place was made of mahogany wood and the lower part of the walls was covered with a red carpet and what was left of it at the ends showed a faint red.

Inside the room there were 3 3-seater armchairs in the center, each one around what appeared to be a salamander in use with its beautiful fire dancing inside, on one wall there was a handmade painting of a beautiful landscape ,"a forest in spring season with a lake and its clear water shone thanks to the light of the moon and the sky covered with stars that came from the horizon and in the distance you could see a mountain in all its splendor while from the forest a small bear cub approached next to his mother to drink from the lake"; On another wall was a large library covered with old and current books and on the front wall, a large table with a light illuminating a large list, behind the table there was no one wall had a window the size of a wall that let you see the big city, the beautiful landscape, the forest of the island and the beautiful set of colors that came together on the horizon

Inside that room sitting on the table looking at the list were Isabela and Green Wood in another part of the room on the corner of the walls was Dawngrey with her gaze fixed on the floor. In one of the three armchairs Russell and Doom who were talking, next to them constantly interrupting them with their angry screams ,"although in reality they were pure insults", a diamond dog, which unlike the dogs that Twilight, Rarity, Spike and the others knew he was a dark orange with black spots with a long snout wearing a leather jacket and the edges of his neck were bent to a point.

Under his jacket he wore a gray muscular one, he did not wear pants but it was not something that bothered him which if it angered him, it was a game that he had installed in a portable game machine, where every time he was defeated his screen turned black and huge red letters that said "YOU'RE DEAD" appeared and the dog exploded in a fit of rage and rage. Feeding the salamander with firewood was a changeling, but unlike Thorax and his changelings, he was like Cherysalis but larger and not skinny at all He was robust with one of his teeth broken and the other showing outside his teeth, his wings were hidden on his back on a kind of shield on his back, his eyes were green with white dots on them and his horn was long, he wore a suit without a tie and on his hooves some shiny silver fabrics. Next to the diamond dog was a male zebra that tried uselessly to avoid laughing at the outbursts of her partner, he was identical to Zecora with the only difference that her mane was pulled back.

Sitting in the other armchair a black griffin was reading a book completely ignoring the one around her, she wears a necklace around her neck and on each of her legs she wore glasses and her wings were supported by a rope. Sleeping soundly next to him was a feline the same size as the diamond dog, this was white with soft fur, she wore black gloves that covered her mittens, but left her white fingers uncovered, she had on a black raincoat that reached her knees. and his face was covered by a red hat

!!!PERO DEJA DE CUBRIRTE MONSTRUO DE MIERDA¡¡¡,"said a Diamond Dog very angry",...!!!NOOO PERO CÚRATE RÁPIDO LA PUTA QUE TE PARIO¡¡¡...!!MORITE DE UNA VEZ, POR QUE ATRAVIESAS LAS PAREDES LA REBUGIADA CONCHA DE TU MADRE¡¡¡

""Hey Eliot I think you should stop playing that for a while,"spoke a Moody sitting on the floor looking at the burning wood ", if you wake up Elizabeth she will skin you alive and for sure she will also get mad at me for who she knows""

""¿Are you sure?,"said Doom listening to Elizabeth purr," she's like this since she arrived here, I'm silent, rendered by the softness of the pillows""

""¡¡¡PERO QUÉDATE QUIETO HIJO DE PUTA!!!,"frustrated",...¡¡¡NOOOOOO!!!...¡¡¡NOOOOO COMO MIERDA QUERES QUE HAGA, PROGRAMADOR DEL OJETE RE MIL RE CAGADO...VÁYANSE TODOS A LA CONCHA DE SU MADRE, ME MATO, ESTE PERSONAJE INÚTIL QUE ME CREE, EL BICHO DE MIERDA ESTE, EL PROGRAMADOR Y QUIEN MAS ME FALTE SE VALLAN TODOS A RE CAGAR A LA PUTA QUE LOS PARIO A TODOS ELLOS MANGA DE FORROS HERMAFRODITAS!!!"",throw the portable console on the couch

""!Pppppjjjjjjjjfffffff¡ ...!Hahafffuuu¡ !Haaay my chest hurts¡,"said a Zebra between teeth with tears in her eyes", I can't believe how he gets when he's with that game""

But this comment reached Eliot who was already enough and he shot a really annoyed look at his partner

""What You look at the empowered Concha de tu Madre...!!!QUE HAMBRE QUE TENES,NO ES UNA MIERDA JUGAR ASÍ LA PUTA QUE LO PARIO SE PASARON DE VERGA, SE PASARON DE VERGAS...NOOO ENCIMA LO HICIERON CAGAR A MI COMPAÑERO...CHÚPAME LA PIJA SI PENSAS QUE ME VOY A DEJAR PEGAR LAG DEL ORTO¡¡¡""

""¡And to think that he is so calm!"", joked a tap without taking his eyes off the book

""NOOOO,"throwing the game against the couch", CÁRGATE VIDA TE DIGO...HAAAAA LAG DE MIERDA...QUE JUEGO DEL ORTOOOOO...NO VOS ME ESTAS JODIENDO BOLUDO QUE ME ESTAS DICIENDO...DALE LA REDRAGONIANA CONCHA DE TU VIEJA...PERO QUÉDATE QUIETO HIJO DE PUTA DRAGÓN DEL OJETE""

Isabela lifts the entire mantle of leaves with her magic and begins to walk towards the armchairs followed by Green Wood and Down Gray who finishes sitting next to Russell and Elizabeth is easily awakened thanks to a small massage on her ear.

""Don't give me,"getting Angry", don't give me, !!!LA PUTA QUE TE PARIO,!LA PUTA QUE TE PARIO¡, MIRA QUE NERFEADA DE MIERDA¡¡¡...because that unnecessary nerf... you can...!!!LE PODES PEGAR LA RE PUTISIMA MADRE QUE TE PARIO LE PODES PEGAR¡¡¡""

""As you already know a week ago,"leaving the leaves and standing in front of everything", the last boats left the dock back to their countries, we already had the last welcome ceremony and today the classes begin inside the school, with all this the seventieth Event of the 4 towers has started,"looking at the sheets", all of us receive and accompany each possible participant that according to the criteria of each one, that person was someone promising who stands out during the training and the event, of course I do not deny that it will be obvious that during the event others will appear talents that we will recognize but for now we will focus on the most promising, evaluating them for their feats and track record ...""

!!!TOMAAA...TOMA LA REDRAGONICA CONCHA DE TU MADRE Y AHORA TE VOY A IR A BUSCAR HECHICERO PUTO¡¡¡

""¿And you're done?"",I ask Down Gray serious

""Yes ... Yes ... if I'm better now,"relaxed almost calm as if he hadn't been angry", sorry, sorry, he's never going to bother me again ,"he looks at his partner next door", and you're laughing stupid""

""You're done with your morning tantrum""exclaimed Green Wood smiling

""I'll get to the point,"sigh", I want you to tell me what you think of the representatives escorted ladies and gentlemen, Elizabeth and Sonia, you two think of your representative""

""Our representatives were two twins from a distant country,"reported Sonia The Tap Closing the book", Kramcharka previously Kramcharka did not have great figures during his history but now they have managed to tear down that pillar with this new generation. They are both Ponies, sons of a famous royal guard of royalty, they began their journey by defeating an enraged and dangerous manticore, with the passage of time they were named defenders and they were given the Ultimate strates adamantium both by themselves are incredibly strong and have great control over magic but when they come together they unite their power and quadruple it this was their trump card in many situations in the past, now they have a new trick under their hoof, they are strong and powerful but they have not arrived at its limit yet its true power has not fully blossomed and it waits restlessly within it. Those are all the data we have collected from them""

""I agree,"Sonia answered",...Dawngrey and Blackjack,"putting her hooves against her nose", you were the first to finish what can you say about your representative""

Who took the floor was Blackjack The Simulator, while his horn lights up and creates a hologram of a centaur

""Her name is Mírela is a Centaur from the city Centorea and by herself she is very strong and her speed is incredible thanks to her good physique, but her control over magic far surpasses those qualities but there is a problem when she She reaches her limit, or she is very hurt or her mentality is damaged, her personality suffers a disorder and her alter ego arises, she is much more dangerous than her and more aggressive, it is likely that I and Dawngrey will be watching her throughout the event, During her life in Centorea her alter ego manifested itself when she was young and hurt many of her own, after being disowned she learned to dominate it, and use it to her advantage, the more she dominates it the stronger it becomes to such a degree of being the letter of triumph of the centaur army during its wars, she alone managed to defeat the strongest Centaurs of her country, the king decorated her and appointed her knight and protector of Centorea but her alter ego is still hidden there waiting to get out, Downgray and I We have determined that in the event that this alter ego arises, we will first verify how strong the students are. If Míla is about to kill or seriously injure someone, we will stop her"".

""Ok we will also be attentive to her,"reported Isabela seeing Mírela's hologram ", something that helps us to differentiate Mírela from hers her alter ego""

""If there is a small but interesting difference when it is Look at her her eyes are blue,"exclaimed Down Gray Looking at the ground", but when she is her alter ego her eyes change to a whitish gray""

""! Russell, Doom! "" Said Isabela looks at them askance

The one who spoke was Doom standing up

""Our representative is Twilight Sparkle currently she is considered the future queen of Equestria, she was Celestia's disciple and she was given the powerful Elements of Harmony but unlike the Reebook twins she will not be able to use them in the event as it would be unfair, she is the current guardian of Equestria but she needs her friends to be able to carry such power she is connected to her friends by friendship, by herself she cannot carry so much power over her body, her limit would be broken and she could die, but despite this her power and control with magic are incredible, and she is extremely dedicated to her spells just like the twins her limit of her power has not been exceeded she has much more to show""

""When I went to look for her at the port I saw great potential in her,"remembered Isabela", Green Wood also saw it if we manage to bring their powers to their maximum potential they will be really strong, but this could also mean great power beyond our reach and our control when Leaving this island will vanish, we do not know what they will do with their power. One of the most possible cases is Yelza de Ronny, Wilson ,"the zebra", and Eliot they will...""

""!!!NO NO NOOOO LA CONCHA DE TU MADREE¡¡¡,"once again angry at the game",...!!!DEJA DE HACER SENTADILLAS HIJO DE PUTA,TE GUSTA SENTARTE EN EL PINOCHO LA RECONCHA DE TU MADRE...HAY SE FUE EL ANILLO DE NEÓN LA REPUTA MADRE QUE LO PARIO CARAJO¡¡¡""

"" Ok ... Ok enough Eliot, "demanded Isabela angry", we are talking about a very important matter, and it is disrespectful towards everyone to have to put up with your complaints so please can you put that game down and focus on this, you start to bother if you come here just to play that over there you have the door ""

Seeing Isabela Eliot's anger he understood how far he had come so the game in his hands turns to dust that goes into a bag he was wearing

"" About Yelza I will not deny that that Pony is a spoiled and the worst candidate winner of the Event, she is perverse and manipulative but she is not entirely evil I still have a chance to fix her way of being ""

"" She may be jealous, "I speak Wilson thinking of Yelza", but you have to understand her a father who simply sees her as an object did not expect her to be healthy in the head, but if we talk about her power, she is a prodigy, her control, her low-cost decision-making, her body of knowledge plus her natural way of getting involved with magic make her a powerful contestant ""

"" But if we have to think of someone who is a danger, "exclaimed Eliot thinking", not only for the other participants of the event but for us, it is the representative of Argos that you received

"" If I am not going to deny that when I saw him I was shocked, "replied Green Wood serious", Argos has always had powerful representatives but this is incredible it is almost at the level of Wilson and surpasses the powers of Russell and Doom, I tried to search for information about him and I found very little in reality and that worries me. He was a bandit sought after by multiple customizations, but rose to fame after defeating a terrible opponent with great ease, in Argos the battles are something traditional there, they have never been at our level of magical control but still a participant with so much potential between here there is no doubt that it will go to the next round of the event in a jiffy ""

"" Even so, "interrupted Elizabeth The White Cat with her hand on her chin", even if they 5 are the representatives with the best chances of going to the next round, we are leaving aside a large number of participants that could be promising ""

""Do not forget that half of those who,"with the list on her hoof", are here are people with a desire for greatness who dream that through this event they will become popular and recognized and let's not forget the papa kids who can't tell! !NO¡, not us We are leaving aside a lot of people and focusing only on them 5 we are, focusing on those who by supposition will stand out in this event for the power they have achieved and not on those who only have the power that they have been gifted"".

While everyone talks about the participants and other courses, in the leaves that Isabela dropped on the table, the face of a black wolf with a scarf was shown, it was in leather, it had several scars on its face and its snout had a muzzle of brown leather that covered all his cheeks, nose and jaw his eyes were red and he had a large scar that ran all over his left eye just like on his chest the wolf's name was Crow

Author's Note

Well this chapter is better written but that does not mean that my handwriting is bad I hope you like it and give me your opinions on the story and how to improve it

Show me your potential

Author's Note

Guys, this chapter is really long, I recommend you take your time, I'm not kidding, it's long

Show me your potential

Equestria/Frozen North/Saturday/17/03/15/13:31Hs

Far, far away from the sharp spy-eyes of Tartarus, the eldest defense of the Crystal Empire, and the might of princesses. In the distant mountains that scratched the skies a snowstorm was approaching The cold was dry and the height of the mountain was considerable, it was strange to find a soul in these directions among all that place covered with fluffy snow in the lower part of one of the mountains; There was a cliff where deep down you only saw darkness. With a section on the outside that led to the entrance of a cave while the surroundings of the entrance were covered with ice. In the distance a black cloud was approaching at full speed as if it were a fireball.

He collided with the ground releasing Tirak who fell to the ground without any balance still surrounded by that strange black cloud, rolling until he was inside the small cave while the wind and snow collided with his robust fur behind him crouched and rising little by little. little was Lockdown while the darkness of the cloud penetrated through every pore of his body

Only when the shadow disappeared did Tirek look around confusedly

""¡¿A mountain ?! ¿But what? ¿Why are we here?""

Lockdown walks to the end of the stretch and looks at the huge landscape around him, while the snow collided with his body but he did not seem to care about that rather he enjoyed it, his eyes were fixed on every detail, the blue white color of the snow, the composition in which I found it spongy or frozen and how it melted with the stones of the mountains, miro al frente y con la nieve cayendo entre sus dedos stretches both arms

""What ... What a beauty this whole place is beautiful all this is amazing Hehehehe doesn't seem beautiful to you my friend, just look at how this landscape has changed, it doesn't seem precious to you""

""¿What are you talking about?,"answered confused", There is nothing different in sight. It is just snow. This area of Equestria has been like this for more than 2,000,000 years and will continue to be that way for all eternity""

""Noooo... it has not always been like that, 2,000,000 years old boy is not enough for a change as resounding and big as this ,"touching the ovule of his ear", if I'm wrong, in your memories I detailed that the multiple continents of the earth have been separated by water; His physiognomy has changed incredibly fast in these years and for someone like me that would have been something to see. It is very likely that now 97.5% of the world is water ,"a gust of wind passes through his face and his goose bumps emerge", exquisite ... the most beautiful thing I have felt in decades this air so clean so warm and fresh at the same time ,"he grabs a snowball and the brown one as the remains slip through his fingers", and the snow is so insanely cold and I even think some burning has begun to emerge from my hand this is something amazing if only this had been in my old days, everything would have been more ,"takes a pause", Nice

""You really know that's something I don't care if ,"Lockdown looks at him over his shoulder", I don't care if the earth has changed or if 98% of the world is water or if the wind and snow are cleaner and fresher that before if ... all that does not matter to me what really matters to me now is my revenge,"exigio enojado aunque con vestigios de confusion"; I cannot wait to test these new powers against the princesses and those happy elements of harmony and above all I want to see the expression on the face of Princess Twilight when she is face to face with me once more

Lockdown I only observe missed by placing a finger inside his left pocket and his right hand on the nape

""Well first of all, for someone who lived half his life on a wall I'm sure that would be his most normal reaction and secondly you don't think it's too early for that""

""!!!SOON HAHAHAHA¡¡¡...,"anfry and confused", you had not seen my memories I was trapped in Tartarus for more than 6 years rotting inside there protected every day by that horrible flea sack, I who was the strongest Centaur in my village , of my tribe and my army, I was betrayed and humiliated something like that I will never forgive him ...! I will kill them all ... Yes Twilight, Celestia, my bastard brother, Discord, everyone and each one of those wretches that Luna and Celestia have for their subjects, I will slaughter them with this power and be invincible (points to Lockdown with his finger staring him in the eyes) I don't care what you are supposed to do if you want to drown a sea of wind , snow and flowers go ahead, do it but don't get involved in my revenge or I swear I'll drag the floor with you I don't care if you're a being from ancient times, don't mess with me ... you understand me""

Lockdown smiles and steps forward towards Tirek and with an open hand points to the outside of the mountains

""Yes Yes Yes ... go ahead and find your longed for revenge, I will not stop you or interpose after all the only one who ends up sweeping the floor will be you, with or without the dead princesses""

¡¡¡WHAT YOU SAID ,"taking him by the neck and lifting him like a feather", LET'S REPEAT WHAT YOU SAID I DO NOT KNOW IF YOU HAVE FORGOTTEN, BUT NOW I HAVE SO MUCH POWER THAT I COULD SPRAY THIS DISGUSTING MOUNTAIN WITH A SNAP!!!

""So you haven't even thought for a second because I gave you that power, right"",still with his serious smile on his face

""Of course,"waving Lockdown with his strong arms", because I am someone strong and the more strength I have, the faster I can get my revenge

""Wrong ,"putting a finger on his temple and giving himself small touches consecutively", that simple and basic thought will not lead you anywhere boy, that power was given to you not because you were desperate or because it was your only hope, those things did not I care about them, I gave it to you because I saw potential in you, potential for a future and a strong ally, someone who is by my side in the future and becomes one of my elite warriors "My 8 Apogee of Death""

""!!!YOUR ALLY¡¡¡, in case you are listening bastard,"creating a flashing crimson red energy ball", I helping someone as weak as you, I don't need allies, with me is enough to overthrow all of Equestria""

""And what are you going to do,"approaching the angry Centaur's face", go straight to the objective and destroy it, is that your great and elaborate plan, all of Equestria knows you from head to toe, they will soon communicate to their precious Princesses about your presumptuous escape and the amazing power that you have now, they simply will not face you head on because it would be suicide ...! NO, they will gather an entire army and as soon as you set foot on the borders of Ponyville that huge army will fall on you like a heavy hammer millions and Millions of Pegasi, Unicorns and Alicorns accompanied by other races will be against you, no matter how much power you have you will be instantly crushed and absolutely no one will ally with you after what you did to Discord ,"Tirak looks at him in surprise", What! You thought I was not going to know that, understand no matter how much power you have if you just go foolishly to the gates of Celestia's palace, if you defeat them or not, the result is the same you will be crushed and like Tartarus now you will not There will be no other that you sentenced to death"",cutting his neck with his finger

Tirak's angry and wrathful face was calming down little by little he released Lockdown who fell with his feet on the floor, Tirak began to walk in circles muttering until he was still he took out the snow that was on the floor and sat down with head down

""I see that you finally reconsider..."", puts her hands in his pockets

""¡¡¡SHUT UP!!!"", serious and thinking

Lockdown looks at Tirak with his expressionless face bending his head a little to the right, Lockdown was right and Tirak knew it, but despite that there was something else that disturbed him

""I'm not going to say that maybe you're right,"recriminated seriously", but anyway and, what! Heee, even if the two of us join forces that we would achieve, what would be the big difference that you talk so much about, that assures me that when you and I get together something will change, that we will not end up being crushed by the Princesses as soon as we show ourselves""

""Very simple we will not show ourselves until the right moment,"walking to the top of the cliff and looking at the dark background", we will be far from everyone's eyes, we will move between the shadows hiding ourselves, waiting for the right moment to strike the first blow, my big friend""

""!Hahahahaha¡,"putting her thumb over his eye", now I have no doubt about you, you are nothing more than an idiot who only knows how to talk, that plan is stupid that we will do while we are hiding

""I never said that we would hide,"giving a smile as I enter his teeth, small traces of black smoke come out", the first thing we will do is look for allies, people who have a vision identical to ours, whoever they want, the same as us, who support us during our great movement""

""That won't work either and you know why"",Tirak got up and crossed his arms

""Well of course I know "The Anti-Crime Social Alliance Treaty""

""¿And if you know what the hell are you planning to do? ¡Heee!"",serious

"The Anti-crime Social Alliance Treaty" or better known as TASA is an ancient treaty that has protected Equestria since ancient times, developed and proposed by the ancient King of Equestria, Celestia's father and declared a criminal law during the beginning of his daughter's reign, originally it was a Law of Alliance between Canterlot , Ponyhattan and The Crystal Empire that was in charge of considerably reducing organized crime where a group of high ranking militarized Ponies tracked down, located, raided and reduced criminals ,"this method worked in a way that at one time there were no records of crime or uprisings of villains even today guards with great experience like Gipsy or Shining Armor are linked to this alliance", and keeping the peace throughout Equestria was like that until the rise of the Shadow King that after the fall of The Empire of Crystal the law lost great strength ending by slaughter ra TASA looking for more orthodox ways to maintain order, but over the years crime and villains re-emerged from the ashes and formed the most dangerous alliance between villains and criminals (the alliance to the which formerly belonged to the Drazzlings, Ahuizotl, Tirek, The Shadow King, Cherysalis, Nightmare Moon and Discord /indirectly/ with The Crystal Empire taken.

The lands of Equestria little by little were filled with criminals, before the despair of the other cities and the loss of the Elements of Harmony TASA re-emerged this time supported by Las Pegasus, Cascos Unidos, Payís, Tecas Smash and among them some towns such as Appleblosa and mostly Ponyville, thanks to all the allies that supported TASA they managed to fight again and reduce the criminal forces, updating themselves again as the Official Anti-Crime Law.

""If you're right,"facing him", that alliance has diminished all traces of crime that existed in Equestria a long time ago, even you and your former allies were prosecuted for them

""Yes I still remember it, how to forget it. We controlled all of Equestria without anyone being able to oppose us if someone blackmailed us, betrayed us, hid or took up arms against us we knew it, but when TASA resurfaced, we simply believed that it was a desperate technique of Celestia to stop us we did not take it seriously Before we realized it one by one we were being defeated, TASA became our enemy but before we knew it Celestia took the mandate and restored the Elements of Harmony""

Now there is no trace of our old alliance, they were all defeated, Discord and Nightmare Moon have joined them, the shadow king is dead, Cherysalis and Ahuízotl are lost and overwhelmed trying to find a way to revive their null combat forces and the Drazzlings disappeared without a trace I have not heard from the three of them for years, and criminals are easily intercepted and detained by TASA, with all this I have told you to whom we will ask the ashes of The Shadow King or the desperate Cherysalis for help. that if we talk about Ahuízotl he was never someone brilliant, I can even bet that if we gave him this power they would simply brag about their new 'power and dive headlong against Celestia and the Elements of Harmony, tell me from whom of all of them we can borrow their useless battle forces

""To none of them you have already said anything that I would have said and in more detail"",smiling, turning his back to Tirak

""¿So what the hell are we going to do? Hee,"disoriented, thinking and suspicious", you tell me that I don't think about things, but you're worse, you don't think you just talk""

""If my calculations do not fail from here going towards the west between a forest and a meadow there is a small town where Ponys live,"walking to the tip of the cliff again", there will be where we will go

""I already see slaves an efficient workforce but even so..."",getting up off the ground

""Not nothing about slaves,"looking at nothing", they are a simple labor force to get but even if we imprison them, torture them and execute them, only their bodies will belong to us, their hearts and ideals will cry out for freedom and in the slightest neglect an internal rebellion It will rise up against us NO! what we will do is to take away everything from them, their person, their personality, their customs, their society, their hope, their soul, leaving them only despair until the only thing that remains of them is ashes that will be scattered without it. blowing of nobody and they will reincarnate into a perfect and unique being, their desperation to survive will be their downfall, once we rebuild them we will not have to worry""

When he finished speaking a macabre smile was drawn on his face and Tirak witnessed it, it was a sinister smile of someone dangerous even despite its power once again it felt as if they were inside the cave but in that smile there was something more happiness and not the happiness of a psychopath when murdering someone but the happiness of a person about to fulfill his dream, I was about to reproach him that this idea was terrible that some of the villagers could escape and all that setup would have been lost of time but he did not, for an instant he chose to trust that stranger, he could not explain why simply all his worries, his ideas and the possibilities of failure that had inside his head disappeared with a snap, while Lockdown and Tirak fixed their eyes to the west , to the small town above them, in the high celestial and sunny sky a gray cloud emerged warm and clear like the snow of the storm but to frighten you an omen of something worse .

*Twilight's second first day of school begins

Winderland/Third Floor Classroom / D Group / Tuesday/03/04/15/10:37Hs

The day was sunny and humid, the sky was a beautiful combination between a clear white blue and the gray and white clouds that dominated part of the sky, for some ponies and more serene and serious creatures they did not give importance to them and they simply saw clouds up there like every day but for others much more crazy and curious those clouds were something completely new and they could swear that they had faces that looked at them mockingly. Classes had already started and, as in any school, the subjects that were given were from Mathematics, Language, Chemistry, Arts, History, Concepts and Theories of Magic to Psychology and Philosophy, despite being a school of magic and sorcery as well. she was tied to the underground study system. On the day they had been given Philosophy, Mathematics, History and their penultimate Chemistry class as expected thanks to their Quarrel with Yelza and the dirty move that Dawngrey had made on them the day of their presentation. the rest of the group.

That day he attended classes long before people even came to school, but this time the one who was late was his teacher, murmurs began to be heard such as "we should go", "I think he is not coming", "fence magic teacher" , "because we're still here" and that sort of thing. Twilight was reviewing her notes which she levitated with her magic and read the letter with a Pencil that, like the book, also levitated. The classroom was simple, windows that showed the entire city, on the ceiling there were fluorescent tubes and the walls were ivory white, the benches and chairs were attached identical to those in the faculties, in the classroom there were many types of dragon species , centaurs, reformed changelings, ponies, minotaurs and other types of anthropomorphic, biped or quadruped species. Time passed and the teacher still did not come until in the distance he began to hear strong complaints from male voices coming from the corridor "NOOOOOOO but it can't! It can't be crazy if the ball comes back it can't be" and they intensified Until the door slammed open revealing a diamond dog carrying a small video game console, he quickly ignored everyone and sat in his chair, leaving aside his responsibility as a teacher "Okay Okay okay okay! Hoooo! Hoooo! Thanks

"" This is the teacher? "" Exclaimed Twilight surprised and whispering

The whispers related by appearance, the attitude of who would be her teacher did not take long to appear

"" Seriously he is going to teach us every day, "" said an Alicorn

"" Give insurance he is a substitute as is this a teacher "" exclaimed a Winged Fire Dragon

"" Give insurance he was wrong in the classroom "", said a Panda

"" Not that he leaves is already a lack of respect towards all students and the institute in general "", I reproach a Chieetah

The comments of all his students ended up drawing the attention of Eliot to whom he silenced everyone with a stern look, after an incredible silence Eliot put his game in a drawer and began the class, serious with angry expression

""Okay, let's get started on our second day of school ,"Eliot hears in the background a couple of laughs from two young students who try futilely to pretend not to, only to receive a crushing glare from Eliot", The ones in the background have finished laughing ,"they just stare at the bench with their heads down", better. ,"sigh", well leaving aside the small inconvenience at the beginning, my name is Eliot García and I along with another teacher who is not today They will present themselves for being busy in I don't know what, we will be their teachers of magic and advanced wizardry of control and combat ,"just when Twilight together with some other students raised their hand or hoof to introduce themselves Eliot stopped them all with one hand raised", already They were all about to raise their hands, I'm going to clarify them, your names are not necessary, all of you are already registered in a list ,"the list was in one of the drawers Eliot takes it and shows it to everyones", here we have the name of each one of you, so it is not necessary for you to tell me your name, anyway if we did not even have a list it would not do any good because it really does not matter to me what name each one has of you, and since we are here I would like you to write this down in a mental note in your head, notes or whatever you have at hand and hooves, this will be the most important and outstanding subject that you will have in your studies, this subject will be the one that during the In the coming months I will evaluate them and improve their performance for the arrival of the four towers, and before we start I want to clarify something, if someone is here to make friends, gain recognition, or show off this privilege it is better that they leave this classroom immediately this competition is one of the most extreme and severe in Equestria it will be all against all if they make friends here they will probably end up being enemies, do what they want outside But inside here they are all their enemies. ,"These words caught the attention of many of the students who looked around with a serious and cold gaze", Well that's all of my multinational speech, already put away your things, there is a food court in On the 4th floor of the school, go to eat there then I want you all in the gym at 12:30 PM. You will start your first exercise. I will measure you all based on your control and then on your power in magic""

Eliot quickly retires carrying his game and cursing as he left the room, leaving all his new students spellbound by the "curious" personality of his magic teacher, each one little by little he left the classroom and went directly to the dining room to eat and calm the snoring of their stomachs or to tour the great school. The real name of the school was "Institute Whinderroyal School" "the school in total has seven floors and several towers, not to mention its numerous classrooms where classes of the aforementioned subjects are taught, accompanied by additional subjects such as Magic Control, History Contemporary and Current Magic, High Level Spells and Enchantments, Evolution of Magic, Art of Magical Combat (It is the matter that they are currently giving with Eliot and was shared together with another professor named Kender was a blue bipedal wolf that was seen walking through the streets after Twilight's arrival in Whinderland) and many other subjects related to magic, inside the school there are places with different purposes such as a large library, the directors and teachers room, the room of the dining room ,"where the students are now", and some of the common rooms, etc, ect.

Already at lunch Twilight was eating alone, many when arriving in Whinderland had made friends, including Yelza, who, curiously, many admired, which was of some who preferred solitude before the company of others but she was not like that and a little sadness was reflected in her face that momentarily changed to a surprise when she heard a thunderous PLAFF! In front of her there was a blue plastic tray with a plate that carried a large amount of mashed potatoes, a vegetable tart, and a sandwich ,"which had onion, cheese, tomato, lettuce, and tofu", on the side was a deep plate filled with noodles with gravy and grated cheese.

Looking further up, I dazzled a tall bipedal Lemur wearing a long-sleeved white T-shirt on which he carried a gray squared waistcoat and on the inside it was black velvet and he wore a folded neck with a white tie that went under the vest and It ended at his waist underneath he wears a black jean ,"it should be noted that the Lemur's clothing is completely unknown since both come from different regions with different customs, of course, if Rarity were there, he would have already filled him with questions", with a belt with black and white squares and a metal buckle and her footwear were brown military boots, her hands were bare but at first Twilight thought they were gloves and finally her crazy ringed tail swinging here and there, this surprised her a bit she had read about them in one of her books that he kept in the old library in the tree house called "species, cultures and history of other countries" said that the Lemurs like the They came from a country very far west called Rockhampton, a hot country known for its high temperatures and humid days, the species there were not strangers to magic but neither were they very attached to it, they moved more for scientific and technological knowledge as well as other countries ,"although they did not manage to produce firearms but they are not very far from that process", species like him are very strange to find so close to the south and it occurred to Twilight that this Lemur is probably an immigrant who settled in some country in Ageon County by Payís that was much closer to the island than any other.

""EXCUSE MEEEE! ,"stares at him", fence I see I'm not the only one who's alone, don't get me wrong,"said with a smile that radiated confidence", I'm not here to annoy you or say something silly like the lady behind us ,"pointing with his thumb behind his shoulder meets Yelza with her shrill laugh", calm down, I'm not dangerous, I just don't want to be alone, it depresses me and as I saw you with that bitter face I wanted to see if I could talk to you for a while just to waste time it's not like you're not popular either queen of friendship""

""¿What do you want?"", nervous and glancing at him

""Keep it dry,"smiling", I already told you to talk for a while about this and that and any topic that comes up ,"extends his open hand", I'm Sullivan, it's really an honor to talk to you""

Twilight looks at him out of the corner of her eye again and again the book spoke of his particular personality so energetic and friendly although when it came to talking about delicate topics such as certain intimacies down there that personality vanished, being replaced by a more shameful and evident shame but what She remembers how a mental image was the fact that they have a natural ability to lie or even disguise their personality with a mask to later reveal who he really is since they, despite being so open with day-to-day issues, don't really know They open people to such a degree to avoid trusting relationships with others, this created distrust in Twilight and the first thing I tried was to evaluate her power, I was not sure if I would achieve it but it could serve as a test, the ability was natural so magic It wasn't necessary and it didn't leave a trace of its use, I tried and! I didn't feel anything, not even a hint of a trace of magic could I feel from the Lemur.
This l Disappointment never cost her to master any spell or incantation in a matter of days but this made her desperate and kisses irritated her, and she let out a thin sigh she closed her eyes a little and tried to reassure you and thought- "maybe he just wants to be nice to me I'm ignoring him "- and he opens his eyes to see him once again. Lemur, his face had changed and he was looking at the table seriously but with a hint of sadness in him.

""!hey listen¡ !Hemmm¡ I didn't want to make you nervous or uncomfortable,"places both his hands on the table and saws her fingers between them", yes, you know I'm not about to tell people this kind of thing but I think I'll make an exception with you since you are, well, the princess of friendship and all that ,"sigh", well, you see, I guess you already know that by coming here we could be accompanied by our friends or family, but I was not that lucky and now I am here completely alone and with no one and I thought ... I don't know maybe I can get friends here but as once ,"looking at himself", I have not made any progress ,"he sighs again and rests his forehead against his hands", you know nothing happens all right I will leave you eating or thinking""

Sullivan took her tray and left this saddened Twilight a bit. A person she did not know approached her with that "strange way of being" was so kind to try to cheer her up or strike up a friendly conversation to cheer her up and she just ignored him, looking at the back of the Lemur walking away with its ringed tail crawling along the floor and adding that everyone around her was staring at her with serious faces and their frowns had formed an uncomfortable silence around her and the murmurs began, despite having finished school, she still could not overcome her stage fright of all those stabbing and judging gazes on her, her ears covered and she swallowed to uncover them, her back sweated and heated, her gaze and shoulders shook and she looked at the floor and sideways at Sullivan who still had a sad look, and his head bowed .

She looked around, some of her companions continued to eat without giving any importance to what had happened or they talked among themselves, even so, most of them continued to stare at her sharply, until their eyes met Yelza's, a harmful smile combined with triumph was drawn on her face, she was very sure what was going through her mind

~~Fence princess of friendship that you are Twilight Sparkle~~

She finished giving a long sigh upset.

""!!!HEY HEEE YOUR¡¡¡... !!!SULLIVAN ME¡¡¡ ,"looking at the table", !!!SORRY I DIDN'T WANT TO PUT YOU LIKE THIS COME SIT¡¡¡"" ,moves the chair he was sitting in with his magic

The gazes had disappeared and the silence in an instant was replaced by endless indecipherable words, Sullivan had already sat down and was eating from her plate and Twilight had her helmet on her temple with a slightly apenado, una vez que Sullivan volvio a su mesa ella le echo una mirada ahora presionando her forehead against the edge of the table

""Hey listen to me...""

Her mouth was stopped by the Sullivan's black finger who did not allow him to speak on his face was drawn a triumphant smile, he moved his finger from his mouth and with his hand grabbed Twilight's neck and pulled her to him and put her next to him to speak this in his ear It made her nervous and a little red. No one had ever been so direct with her and even though they had just met a small and mischievous image very, very deep in her consciousness was beginning to form

""You don't have to apologize,"whispering", I'm sorry, lol I made you feel uncomfortable, I really just wanted to keep you company, nooo, end this way ,"sighs with a smile"; even so I'm not going to deny that that was fun but that's not Take away the fact that almost everything I told you about ,"turning his wrist", that I came here all alone and had no friends here was a complete lie, but I really don't want to start off on the left foot with you ,"holds out his hand"; To Seeing you so depressed I really wanted to help you. I don't know if it was because of being meddlesome or what, but I only ask you to forgive me for what happened before""

At first a grimace of anger and disgust was reflected in her but in her mind the image of Starlight and Sunset appeared in her with each of her memories and all the values of friendship that she had instilled in them and she understood what Sullivan was trying to do. , finally his anger disappeared and he looked at Sullivan with a smile to finally shake his helmet

""I suppose I should also apologize for coming here to cheer on a sad filly like me"", looking at Sullivan's lips with a smile

""Not at all,"raising both arms", maybe it's because of being stuck but I know when someone wants to be alone or is sad to be alone ,"looking at her curiously", even so I thought you wouldn't say anything that made you change your mind ,"Twilight just kept quiet and I look the other way this caused a small laugh in the Lemur, after a while he placed two of his fingers pointing at his eyes then he pointed them at Twilight's and finally he pointed them to his left Sullivan looked at the direction they were pointing and it was towards Yelza", hooo I see so Ronny's successor to the throne has some control over you""

""Hey save it if I don't want to talk about it,"serious", yeah""

""Huy the hundred did not want to be so nosy"", raising both hands

For a while they both stayed eating while listening to the conversations of the others but what they did not know is that in the shadows a certain black wolf looked at them from his seat with his cold gaze fixed on them like a predator when he detects a prey far from the pack .

Finally lunch was over and everyone was already in the gym room where they had met Eliot. The room was long and wide with a very high ceiling lined with sheet metal, you could see the lights held from the ceiling by its wide cables, covering the entrance of light with a checkered grate to prevent someone from being injured in case the lamps fall, in total were 8 all positioned in rows of 4 all over the ceiling a little below the ceiling on all the walls you could see a rectangular window with a black grate in front of the glass, the floor was polished carob wood marked with the lines of different colors for different sports such as basketball, soccer, baseball or running, at each end you could see the basketball arches and the holes where the arches or the net were placed. To the right you could see the spectator stands next to a bathroom at the end, you could also see two doors, one was the entrance and exit and the other was the closet where the gym objects were stored although some were already outside as mats or ropes on the ground stacked that were used on a hook that was on the left wall that could only be reached with magic.

When the boys arrived at the gym, the first thing they saw was their teacher walking from one side to the other looking at the floor with a completely worried expression, with his arcade holding it tightly in his palm and one of his hands was on his chin. covering his mouth.

""Why ... Why,"whispering", what do I have to do, because I have this mania, is it something neuronal or ,"puts one of his hands on his head", if I already know what I'm doing bad because I keep holding it, is it because of nerves or because a time loop in my brain grabs me, I can't think, my mind goes blank... !!!PORQUE¡¡...!!!CADA VEZ QUE LE INTENTO DAR APUNTO A LOS COSTADOS¡¡¡,!!!MALDITA SEA CON LOS COSTADOS Y LA REDOBLADA CONCHA DE TU MADRE, NUNCA AL FRENTE, EL VIENE!!! ¡PLAAF!,"throwing a slap in the air"; ¡¡¡Y ME MATA EN QUE MOMENTO ME COMBERTI EN UN ESPANTAPAJAROS CON 1 DE VIDA PUTO JUEGO DE MIERDA!!!

""!Hemmm¡ professor is fine,"looking at the others", he doesn't want us to call someone to replace him...""

""!!!NO NO QUIERO¡¡¡...,"rubbing his eyes with his fingers",it is not necessary ,"he breathes and exhales air for a while and finally lets out a long sigh", well first things first I want to apologize to everyone present for having to Putting up with an adult or something like that because of my tantrum attitude I know I'm big and I would have to show myself as someone more serious but sometimes there are some things that make you mad faster than you think ,"high-fives"; All this said, we are going to what brings us all here, I hope you are already well fed because we are going to start with our training, the first thing I am going to ask you all is to separate yourself with your companions from their respective groups""

During the ceremony all the representatives were separated into different classes each with a total of 8 groups made up of 5 members, the groups were each named with the letters of the alphabet /resulting in the use of A to H/ giving as The result was the assembly of the groups in this way.

Group A

*Sullivan Heredia (Lémur)

*Soundwave Moshag (Fox)

*Félix Stoneblack (Dark Fénix)

*Rodric Clegane (Lycanthrope Dog)

*Patty Soxet (Changing)

Group B

*Drake Forpot (Bison)

*Paka Bhagawa (Winged Bull Dragon)

*Ballantid Foundel (Golden Lynx)

*Hilari Tramp (Changing)

*Auron Cage (Licanthrope Cat)

Group C

*Dalas Reebook (Unicorn)

*Abigail Longvier (Chieetah)

*Lupo Mac Can (Antelope)

*Reigard de Veroch (Unicorn)

*Raily Coningan (Raccoon)

Group D

*Benson Ieredaya (Panda)

*Twilight Sparkle (Alicorn)

*Ronan Borges (Diamond Dog)

*John Squad (Sátiro Brown)

*Crispín Rolling (Stone Being or Creature)

Group E

*Mírela Kandey (Centaur)

*Lake Rondón (Ciclops)

*Vaioletree (Alicorn)

*Hanna Nate (Lycanthrope Tiger)

*Scar Ursag ()

Group F

*Vodkar Skayy (Albino Ape)

*Betta Always (Cocodrile)

*Stephen Queen (Alicorn)

*Crow Rossei (Black Wolf)

*Joshua Matthew (Gray Sloth)

Group G

*Funky Hex (Yellow Fénix)

* Paul Simpet (Donkey)

*Owen Grand (Ogre)

*Jeremiah Wolf (Tap)

*Lumier Reebook (Unicorn)

Group H

*Ethan Growth ( Gray Minotaur)

*Sebastián Yulst (Being or wooden Creature )

*Yelza de Ronny (Alicorn)

*Jacob Orbis (Centaur)

*Aircrossed (Unicorn)

Hearing Eliot's words, some sadness was reflected in Twilight's face and she looked to her left, her gaze fell on Sullivan who was talking and laughing along with one of his groupmates Soundwave you could hear the clear laughter that emerged between Both, during lunch they both talked non-stop, Sullivan asked him questions like What was it like to be a queen? What was Ponyville like? What did you think of the trip and the place? He also asked about her friends, calling them her allies of Harmony and the occasional anecdote from her life before the event. Just like Twilight had a hard time talking to him.

Eliot's words still resounded in his head and adding what happened with Yelza made him very suspicious of the Lemur, especially when he began to ask about the elements of harmony, but as time passed he began to speak and laugh with him as if The two of them knew each other their whole lives

If they were questioning her asking why were you talking to a stranger even more if you distrusted him? The only thing he would have said would be "" -if I had to tell them why, the only thing that comes the head is that maybe I did it since as I am the princess of Harmony and friendship now it is natural for me to start a conversation with someone who wants to establish a friendship with me - "" or something like that

Twilight was not left behind and asked Sullivan to talk a little about him.

Sullivan came from a city called Warsaw where he lived all his childhood and finished Primary and middle high school, he was not someone very remarkable or popular but he was not a brainiac or a riot ,"if his classmates had to summarize it in one word they would say "the clown of the group"", at 16 he left home and went to live in Osaka, a city 300km from Warsaw where he tried unsuccessfully to look for work, he did not explain to Twilight what was of his life while he lived there but He explained that while he was there he did many things that he regretted, he told him that thanks to certain reliable contacts he ended up meeting with Dember Lumpur a well-known and famous sorcerer, loved and respected by all for his great magical abilities and control of spells that formerly He was teaching magic but unfortunately he had retired as a teacher and teachers when all his best students betrayed him to gain power and become the strongest, they cheat From the innocent heart of Dember who despite trying to stop them did not count on his students to overwhelm him, when the power of his students went to their heads they began to attack every certain number of years the different cities calling themselves as ""THE INDESTRUCTIBLES"".

Dember, upon meeting Sullivan, saw great potential in him, but preferred to ignore him for fear that Sullivan would end up as his former disciples, which Sullivan was not really interested in or was like that until The Indestructibles attacked again and one of the cities that most suffered destruction was his, angry and sad Sullivan begged on his knees to teach him, Sullivan had to waste sweat, tears, blood and physical and mental sanity but after much effort each of the indestructibles were defeated by him, being recognized as a hero all over the cities and drawing the attention of some of Winderland's elites.

After the groups took their position Eliot proceeded to explain how the activity would be carried out

""Ok ... Ok,"holding a list", the first thing I wanted to make clear to you is the event of the four towers, if as you all know it is a tournament that is held every 100 years to show who in the whole world is the best. Practically that is the summary. But if I had to explain to each one of you what the tournament is, I would tell you, that it is a test that will require each and every one of you to take your skills, knowledge and control to the limit so that everything is getting ready, which mostly we are going to improve here will be 5 things ,"pointing with fingers", Control, Ability, Experience, Knowledge and finally Power what we are going to train today will be the last thing ,"pointing with their hands to the entire Gym", this place will be what we will use to evaluate them. All this will depend simply and plainly on the story they can have now ... well come, this whole gym, I want you to blow it up, destroy it, tear it to pieces completely ""

WHATTTTTTTTTT !!!, they all shouted almost at the same time with some exceptions

"" Professor is sure? "" Asked one of the concerned students named Stephen Queen.

"" Do you want us to destroy the gym? ¡"" Mentioned Ballantid Foundel worried but excited

""! The ... The gym! "", Expressed Owen Grand looking at everything around him

"" Professor, "I speak Sky Vodka", if we destroy the gym, you don't think that the director, or rather the mayor of this place, will get angry ""

""! Hemmm¡ destroy the Gym for someone of pure power like me this is a piece of cake "" Reigard Of Veroch said with a smile of complete assurance

"" JeJeJe I wish there weren't so many people gathered here at least "", said Mirela nervous

"" There is something in these structures that does not add up "", expressed Dalas Reebook looking at the ceiling

"" You also noticed, brother, at first glance the design is simple but the metal and iron of the ceiling and the walls are different "", I accompany Lumier Reebook standing next to his brother

"" The whole gym is bigger than I thought I wonder if I will make it, "" said Funky Hex

"" Hear how you think the outsiders react when they hear the explosions from the school "", opino Sullivan approaching Scar

"" It will be worse if they see the school gym explode "" added Scar

They all spoke to making the cluster of voices unintelligible to all this. Eliot simply raised his hand up for silence.

""Relax, all of you,"scratching the back of his neck", I know that some of you are worried or ,"looking at Yelza, Reigard and Jeremías", are sure of themselves that they will make it or simply ,"looking at Crow", they don't even care. Regarding the gym, you don't have to worry ,"points to the Reebook Brothers"; you two, if I'm not mistaken, you both come from a family of blacksmiths and builders, I'm sure you already notice something strange in the structure, then let me tell you that each and every one of These walls that surround them, even the glass they arrive there are made with a dense alloy fused with the materials Londsdaleite, Boron Nitride Wurtzite, Diamond, Moissanite, Qusongite, Bahianite and 3 other materials that I no longer remember but ,"momentarily he raised his hand with the palm completely open and it is surrounded by a grayish green aura until a medium ball of almost non-bright energy is formed", which are considered to be the hardest and most resistant materials ,"throws the energy ball to one of the walls and on impact with it the explosion created so much rumbling that some of the students fell sitting on the ground", that they have been able to find until now""

The blast had kicked up some dirt as it vanished, the only trace of damage the wall showed was a small, almost invisible crack with some parts burned from the attack.

""I will evaluate them according to the amount of damage they do to the gym,"unseating the magic aura", everyone will have only one chance and I will evaluate them with points from 1 to 1000, if they ever had any strange fondness for destroying things this is the time to be satisfied, ¿Well who is the first?""

Everything was silent, some looked askance at their companions to look at who would pass in front or they simply stood idly waiting for their turn, it was Drake Forpot who took the first step forward

""I'll be the first"",

""Come stand here"",moving to the side where he used to stand

Drake Forpot was an antelope with an orange back and a light yellow belly with some white details of its body such as its nose, ears, ears or the part of its rear and its horns opened when leaving its head and crossed at the end, butting heads of his horns he walked on two legs and his legs were well worked and muscular as well as his arms Drake wears a board armor that covered his entire chest to his waist and dropped a loincloth with red ribbons around him leaving only the bare his knees down he also wore boots and gloves of the same color, they all had black stripes on the gloves and ballots at their ends and the chest on the part of the pectorals and the belly and on the shoulders he wore black braces and all the edges were marked with gold.

Drake stood still for a few moments looking at everything around him, he looked at the left wall, the right then turned to see Eliot, looked up at the ceiling and finally at his companions behind him. Finally his arms wrapped themselves in a dark purple aura and he launched his ball of energy at the lost in front of him, His explosion did not raise as much smoke as Eliot's but the wall had received much more damage several much larger cracks had risen of the wall pointing in different directions, despite that small laughter and whispers were heard behind Drake making him lower his head in shame and when trying to return to the group Eliot's serious face prevented his passage

""Do you want to explain to me what you just did"", looking at the Wall

I ,"sigh", no...,"looking at the ground with his head down",I don't know what happened to me I think I made the wrong spell ...

""An attack...,"serious",Is an attack is the most basic and simple thing that anyone learns ,"Drake looks him in the eyes",! You doubted, it's not like that, you were afraid to do it for fear of hurting your partner and that made you nervous and clouded your mind leaving you blank I already said it we are not here to make friends Drake your score is only 110 and thanks to your control, your final result is 150 go back to the group who will be next ,"looking at the groups", ¿Who is next?""

The next to show up was Reigard de Veroch who as he passed Drake's side she planted a mocking smile at him as she strutted toward her place. Reigard was a tall unicorn the same size as a tempest, his body color was a bandelion yellow, his mane and tail were a banana yellow combined with Lemon locks, his mane was long, reaching down to his thighs, and his hooves could be seen peeking out from his yellowish fur. His eyes were light blue and in one of his ears he wears a blue earring with a precious gem in it, on his neck and swaying to his pazo he wears a Corinthian dove cape of red border color with black lines embroidered on the ends of the cape, his Cutie Mark was a bright yellow triangle darker than all of his skin and in the center a red die showing the number four and white lights coming out behind him.

""Look ladies and gentlemen,"putting one of his hooves on his well formed chest", incredible and beautiful people ,"looking mischievously at Yelza", and not so skilled people ,"looking at an angry Drake", are lucky and privileged to observe one of the wonders of the world in all its splendor, get ready to feast your eyes on my awesome power

This gave Twilight a strange headache and some more of her classmates had already been living with many people like that before and that now in addition to Yelza this clown also shows up, it did not give her anything funny, but she was still curious before when step Drake tried to see his power, but could not feel anything this could be his chance to see that his possible opponents were capable.

Reigard's long horn was surrounded by an immense, stormy white aura as he calmly kept his eyes closed. He stood up balancing himself with his two hind legs and launched his powerful attack against the wall and unlike Drake's it did not hit the wall, but rather went through the resistant wall without any problem. His attack was expanding, devouring every inch of the wall when the white glow disappeared, the only thing left of the enormous wall were its ends, the center of the wall had been replaced by a hole that gave way to the warm sunlight. At the end of his attack Reigard turned his shaft and bowed to his companions who simply ignored him.

""And my magnificent teacher who thought my !performance¡"",covering his face with his cape

""Not bad,"sigh", your result is 587 now go back to your colleagues while I fix this""

""I appreciate your intention Sir,"frowning", but I am afraid that fixing something like that is impossible, it is disintegrated, we warn you sir, if you don't mind I can talk to a couple of contacts so that you can bring...""

Reigard was left with his mouth open as everything behind him when they saw how the huge hole surrounded by a green aura was rebuilt particle by particle incredibly fast and in less than 1 minute the huge wall was like new

"" How did he do that? "" Exclaimed Scar surprised like everyone else

! Noo¡,! No¡, it can't be, that's impossible "", expressed Lumuer with eyes wide open

"" Do you know what just happened? "" Asked Hanna Nate looking at Lumier

""That guy managed to control the atoms and particles that remained in the air and even rebuilt that entire wall from the remains of him. That is something almost impossible to do with magic""

¡¡¡WHATT HE DID THAT!!!

""Maybe I have to admit that that was something incredible"", said Reigard looking Eliot from head to toe

They all stared at Eliot who wore a green aura on his left hand. But all the muttering was completely interrupted by a fussy laugh

!Hojojojo¡ please maybe that was something ,"with sarcasm", well done, but now just look at me I will demonstrate to all the implacable power of the future Magician and most powerful sorceress of all generations, if that seemed incredible to you, just see this ,"just as Reigard passed by her, whispering in her ear", not bad dear, but look at this"",and before letting him go with his companions, he bites him on the ear

Yelza's legs bent a little and her horn was surrounded by a celestial aura that instantly shot towards the wall, blowing it to pieces this time the wall that was previously destroyed by Reigard left no trace but it was not the only one affected by the attack. from Yelza, the walls and ceiling on its sides were damaged and the glass that was near the ceiling had exploded into pieces but before falling to the ground they quickly rebuilt and remained levitating in the air, now the one that was there was not a hole all the walls They were smashed, and some parts of the walls were on the ground, but just like before Eliot rebuilt the entire gym in a jiffy placing each of the wall rubble that was left on the floor

""Not bad your score is 901 points"",finishing rebuilding the walls

Some were still surprised and others were scared by Yelza's amazing power but Twilight was speechless she had finally managed to activate her ability during Reigard's show of power and her level did not impress her but when she saw Yelza a lump formed in her throat she wanted to faint but she couldn't, she wanted to run but her legs didn't react, she wanted to scream but her vocal cords didn't work and she just stared with an impressed mouth at a triumphant Yelza who, as she passed in front of her, showed her a challenging smile.

The next to come forward was Sebastián Yulst, he was made of wood ,"his species is very familiar with the timber wolves that are found in the Everfree forest",, as his name indicates, his body is made entirely of wood, from branches, trunks and leaves. varying in lighter, darker and drier colors.

His arms and legs were made up of a combination of trunks and dry bark and branches that revealed leaves that peeked out from the branches, his hands and feet were made of a smooth trunk and above him there were branches that carried a path over the trunk. and on them a bark that covered all his fingers were made of a combination of medium branches covered by leaves, and his hands in the same way with the difference that it was not leaves that surrounded his fingers but the same bark, his superficial chest It was full of bark and its ribs were huge branches that bent the trunks inside were covered by the leaves and branches that were on it, its face was mostly made up of branches and bark that shaped its ears, nose and her mouth, cheeks, neck, forehead, jaw, and her eyes were dark magenta green.

His hair as well as his eyebrows were made of dried orange leaves, he wore a tail cap and on his feet he wore flip-flops from ancient times and on his left arm he wore an armor that covered the entire shoulder and arm of the.

He approached the area and stared at the wall for a moment then he placed both hands at the height of his chest as if he was praying and from the inside of his two arms next to his chest an emerald green light rose above them, covering his two arms, after this he lowered his two arms and looked at his companions, specifically at Crispin with a certain hatred in his gaze, then he continued to kneel on the floor and closed his eyes, he was moving his dry lips but nobody could hear him. he said and unexpectedly raises his two arms with fury and buries them in the ground, after this small tremors shook the whole gymnasium you could feel them under the feet of the students, on the walls and the ceiling

Causing once again the glass to explode into tiny fragments being stopped again by Eliot himself but without rebuilding them again, cracks emerged from the huge walls that expelled a moss green glow and the tremors increased until the entire gym was blown into pieces leaving a huge layer of smoke inside, you could hear the intense "" -Coof cooof cof- "" of the students, Twilight had taken refuge on the ground to inhabit that the smoke mows her or drowns her like her other classmates when she opened her eyes a fragile layer of smoke was on her it was when she looked up that her heart accelerated, she felt a chill all over her back above her a few centimeters up there was a piece of biga floating about to crush her

When the smoke spread, that beam was not the only thing that had fallen, giant debris was on everyone again surrounded by a green aura Eliot was calmly looking at the results of Sebastian's attack, the ceiling had blown to pieces like all the walls , the only thing that remained intact was a part of the ground on which they were and the wall behind them that had also suffered damage, again Twilight's face looked with great perplexity not only Sebastian but Eliot the guy had a control amazing about magic and various thoughts came to his head

~~I will one day be able to control all this with the same ease and tranquility as he~~

""Not bad, Sebastián you have good control, and you have considerable power, keep it up, your score is 1000 you know the way"", repairing the gym, fornite style

Many were perplexed when observing Sebastian's score which was almost unattainable, some preferred to stay in their groups and others simply resigned themselves to pass until someone took the initiative and to Twilight's surprise it was Sullivan.

He marched to the area and gave Eliot a reliable smile and continued with his demonstration, the first thing he did was take a strange pose one of his feet was ahead of the other and his hands were closed into fists with which he had positioned close to his face. he began to give strange blows towards nothing, each one of them did it in slow motion as if it were a robot and every time he struck he heaved a sigh, some did not understand what he was doing ,"Twilight included", but then someone he claimed

""! Those are the forms of Choongmo¡ "", fable Ballantid Foundel interested

"" Do you know what he's doing? "" Asked Paka Bhagawa curious

"" Choongmo is the ninth form of taekwondo, "nodding", that corresponds to the black tip red belt that is formed in total with 30 steps ""

This surprised Twilight who stared at Sullivan as he made her blows he sneaks every second they picked up speed.

"" That ... weird, "missed", something is wrong ""

"" What do you mean? "" Asked Twilight approaching Ballantid

""Well I have not counted how many movements it goes, but I think there are already too many, they are supposed to be 30 but the echo plus even some of the movements that echo are not corresponding to the Choongmo""

As Sullivan continued with his strange forms, sparks began to shoot from his arms and legs, which later evolved into tiny rays that surrounded his entire chest, when he finished his poses Sullivan stood in the area with his legs spread looking at the ground and With both arms flexing them down just like when someone pulls out muscle, he finally took a battle pose identical to boxers, while the sparks and rays increased throughout his body until his arms, legs and chest were covered with them, an armor had been created over Sullivan that covered his arms, legs, part of his chest and passed over Sullivan's spine. There were coated his body with a shiny gray color that would later change to green and blue

~~¡What's that!~~

Eliot's calm gaze had changed, as he looked at the new armor that had covered Sullivan's body, and he threw himself towards the wall one of his arms fell back towards his back and the other one approached his chest. an instant and when he was at a favorable distance he threw his blow against the wall, it was an instant 'but it was all that Eliot needed and a dark green circle surrounded all the group and him when the huge explosion of the impact happened, the gym of the school and part of itself had disappeared and replaced by a large crater. While in the sky dark green spheres had a front row seat for the show as everyone inside watched wide-eyed, the results of Sullivan's attack and her terrifying magic.

""! The ... The gym has disappeared¡ "", Scar ursag surprised

Ethan Growth couldn't take his gaze off the debris that was once the Gymnacio

~~¡What incredible power!~~

"" What was that Armor? exclaimed Paul Simpet still on the ground

"" That fool has also destroyed part of the school we have to go down and see if someone is injured teacher "" reported Joshua Matthew worried

"" Or it is not true, we should go down maybe someone needs help and we up here doing nothing "", Scar support

"" Some of the debris could have been thrown by the explosion towards the city "", said Betta Always turning towards the city

""Calm, everyone,"raising a Hand", there is no need to be alarmed ,"raising a finger up", the whole school is surrounded by a shield that protects the people who are in the city, preventing them from getting hurt by the "projects" that we carry out here inside In addition to that, everyone who passes through the school door is automatically reinforced with a personal shield that prevents you from suffering any damage, the shield was made by the elite of Winderland so it requires a very powerful attack to get through but the shields that you carry only resist certain attacks for fear that some of you would be injured. I will protect you and teleport you up here, also look down

Below them a smiling floating Sullivan greeted them sitting in a basket, por otro lado Eliot ya comenzaba las reconstrucciones instantaneas del gym together with the school and taking all the students out of it

""Scar you will be next""

""Ok Professor,"looking at the reconstruction of the gym", but before one last question how many points did Sullivan have

""1400 points""

This is how the students' power test continued. Some showed amazing powers while others not so much and the gym continued to be destroyed over and over to be repaired over and over and over again, the penultimate ,"Stephen Queen", student had finally finished with 712 points and as expected the last one was Twilight Sparkle she walked towards the area with some shyness and nervousness and looked ahead she still had Yelza, Sebastian and especially Sullivan in her head, she prepared to attack and cast if she spell the result surprised and disappointed her a bit, the wall of the gym and part of the ceiling and floor were pulverized by his attack, he looked at his teammates, Yelza was turning her back, Sullivan had raised both thumbs and Sebastián was drinking water and pouring it on

""I did what I could"", somewhat lamented

""And I respect it, your score is 910 points you are tied with Yelza, you and she along with Lake Rondón and Paul Simplet are the only ones tied in power in the groups""

Twilight turned to look at Yelza who was looking at her with hatred and was sure if it wasn't for Eliot she would have already attacked her

"" Okay I think it's time to go, "" exclaimed Funky Hex stretching.

"" I already want to take a nap "", accompanied by Hilary Tramp yawning

""¡¡¡STOP THERE!!! , one of you is still missing"", alert Eliot

And her eyes are focused on one of the students, who was hidden among all of them, they all follow his gaze that was fixed on nothing more and nothing less than Crow

He was leaning back against the wall with one of his legs on the other with his eyes closed, which he opened when he felt everyone's gaze, he slowly walked to the area

~~Let's show me what you are layers~~

Upon arriving at the area Crow had a calm look with which he observed Eliot and then he turned to look at his companions, to the floor and bent down slowly, all his companions for an instant thought that he was going to do the same as Sebastián did to divert the magic all over the floor and create tremors, but she only placed the tips of her five fingers pressing them against the floor, Twilight was not so attentive to Crow she was watching Sullivan, she had not managed to measure her power by Eliot's shield but it was not necessary seeing the results of your attack

~~Hey don't tell me you really will~~

Finally, Crow looked at Eliot and gave him a calm smile which raised Eliot's hair, and without warning Twilight's ability was activated unexpectedly showing her the level of Crow's power and unlike everyone else she was not perplexed or surprised but rather terrified and from deep within her , felt a terrifying emptiness product of a hole that did not reach any edge to support herself, she could not do more than turn to see Crow with fear in his eyes for the gigantic warning that was behind her, that only now discovered

"""!!!HEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¡¡""

""HOO SHIT"", throwing her arms towards his students

The wooden floor quickly turns a bright red from which huge black and red lumps grow that explode and cover the entire gym with deadly fire that traps Eliot along with Twilight and everyone else in the explosion, the fire runs throughout the school exploding its windows and trapping everyone inside the school, each of the classrooms, library, dining room, principals' lounge, school towers, bathrooms, walls, ceilings, columns exploded in an instant fire that consumed everything in its wake causing the boilers to explode

From the outskirts it was witnessed how the Winderland school exploded and the inside of the shield that protected the school was completely filled with the dancing fire, minutes before the explosion Rainbow Dash that woke up by the explosions of the angry and annoyed samples decided, to give a couple Around the city, she went through the woods, she visited the beach to look at the beautiful sea and she had challenged herself to see how much she could take a ride around all of Winderland. And he bought a couple of sandwiches for his dinner but when he was about to go to the hotel he saw how the school exploded into pieces and the shield that protected it was filled with fire inside the only thing that went through his head was

!!!TWILIGHT¡¡¡; desesperate

And she flew with all her strength as she tried to enter the fire to save her friend, she collided with the invisible shield that prevented her from passing

""No ... No ... DON'T LET ME PASS GARBAGE"", Angry

But while hitting the shield he noticed something strange the fire did not dance he had stayed still, frozen leaving Rainbow Dash perplexed, inside the school in the gym no one was hurt, everyone was inside the fire but no one burned or burned, everyone they were fine their skin was not scorched, the gym was in pieces and the ground had exploded leaving everyone in the air, everyone was removed like a photograph hung on a wall by a nail, everyone was surprised some moved their arm and passed over it fire that moved, letting its limbs pass without damage

"" What ... What's happening, "" exclaimed Benson Ieredaya trying to touch the fire

"" It doesn't burn, "" said Lake Rondón with his hands covering her face.

"" What's happening? "", Sullivan floating remarked

"" I AM BURNED !!! ... I AM BURNED !!! ... don't wait I'm not burned, I'm the best! "", Reigar chosed

!!!LOOK¡¡¡, he pointed Mirela Swimming through the fire

Levitating in the sky was Eliot, surrounding his wrists there were some strange green ribbons inside them, there were clocks that came and went everywhere, some were giants, other dwarfs, and in front of him there was a huge green clock that only showed the numbers and their hands. that were stopped, soon the needles began to rotate rapidly backwards and little by little time began to rewrite itself, from the outside Rainbow Dash saw how the fire receded inside the destroyed school and how it rebuilt itself, inside while the fire receded through each corridor, everything was rebuilding itself, the windows were rearming, the burned wood returned to normal, some students who, like the gym students, were inside the Fire trying to understand What happened they observed how the fire returned from where it came leaving everything rebuilt in its wake, finally the gymnasium was also rebuilt and all the students who floated in the air returned to their positions in which they were before the explosion, they were all stunned, and their brains tried to process what had happened

""¡¿What was that?!"", questioned Lupo Mac Can static

""That guys...it was magical control of time and material space,"sighing", in short I controlled time and prevented the fire from killing you and once again rebuilt the school from the foundations

""That's possible"", I speak Twilight stunned

""Everything is possible Twilight ...!Everything¡""

!!!WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT YOU ALMOST KILLED ME OR WORSE YOU ALMOST BURNED MY PRECIOUS HAIR¡¡¡, grumble Yelza Upset

!Hemmm¡,"answered Crow giving a small smile", because you are so worried that your hair will burn out. You're still alive. You should be happy about that rather than your hair, don't you think dear

Crow only limited himself to crossing the gym door and leaving, leaving many of his classmates worried about the amazing power of his opponent, the only one who dared to tell Eliot about Crow was Twilight.

""Teacher can I ask what was his score"".

""4800 points""

The score left her speechless little by little all the students left the gym thinking what they would do now, while upstairs in the directors room a quiet Green Wood was sitting playing with Eliot's console which he had teleported out of pocket after easily helping Eliot with the quick rebuilding of the school

""Looks like this will get interesting in the coming months ... YES WE GO""

Green Wood left the staff room leaving Eliot's game console on the table with the words CONGRATULATIONS PAST LEVEL on the screen.

*The Search For The Lost City Of Grammers

Equestria/ Seaward Soals Forests / Thursday/19/07/15/15:47Hs

While Twilight was informed that her friend was waiting for her outside very worried and all the inhabitants were enjoying the rich and pleasant pleasures that Winderland offered them, Celestia and Laurenz tried to discover the whereabouts of Zecora to decipher the possible meaning behind the visions of Luna. . Starlight and Sunburst were enjoying a delicious snack at Sugar Cube Corner after a busy night, time was passing relatively quickly and 3 of the 5 months of Twilight Studios in Winderland before the start of the four tower event had passed super fast, In that period the destruction of Tartarus was discovered to the fear of the inhabitants that all the villains would escape so many groups of guards went to investigate the surroundings in search of traces of the whereabouts of the villains but reality ended up giving them a jumble stomach upon learning that they were all reduced to ashes inside the volcano, but we will not focus on any of those things

In this story, but rather that during the last 3 months a network of disappearances hit all of Equestria, starting first with the towns closest to Yeguadelpia, after a while the disappearances began to spread south, the disappeared were always Ponys or in few cases beings of other species far from the great masses, Ponies that lived far away, within the forests, treasure hunters, or Scouts that spent nights camping among nature, all this terrified the inhabitants, instantly relating it to the possible villains who may have escaped from Tartarus,

Faced with this possibility, Celestia and Luna sent royal and night guards to investigate the south, question the families of the disappeared in the hope of finding valuable information to find those responsible for the network of disappearances, they began in a town located 15 km from Trottingham where a few weeks ago the husband of a Pony disappeared at dawn while collecting firewood, which after a few days found his hat smashed, which made his wife despair, the guards searched for weeks without finding traces of her husband or any possible witnesses of the missing.

Searches failed to find any loose ends, and the terrified Ponies plunged into deep fear and despair without them or the guards knowing that danger had moved rapidly into the distant forests of Seaward Shoals.

Hidden In the center of the forest there was a small camp camouflaged between the trees the camp had a total of 8 cabins and two headquarters, each cabin was made of felled wood and the structures were linked with ropes and its roofs were made of straw. and mud and inside each object and furniture was brought by the residents in transport trucks hired by the camp leader, the cabins were small, some were for those who lived in them but others were used to store weapons, or the place where they ate as well. Outdoors there were crops to obtain vegetables, and in another cabin for supplies or heavy-duty machinery, near there was a small stream from which they collected water in the camp, the command centers were much wider and longer than the cabins measuring the same as three cabins together from where the plans and processes of the mission for which they were there were carried out. Inside there were only about 3 windows and a long table, on it there were maps that indicated everything around it, there were also compasses, plans, meters, calculators, computers in which each screen could see the LGWord program that showed weight measurements , altitude and length and mass of the land, and several books of named architects, there were more than 3000 Ponies in total, they were hired by their current boss to whom he paid a fairly high sum of money between about 500,500 bits, being almost in ruin

Despite all this, I did not finish paying each one of them, arresting them to finish paying their amount to each one at the end of the expedition, in total all of them were made up of five groups each of different mercenaries, the Cherokee group With whom he had an alliance in the past, along with them were other 4 groups of mercenaries, each one of them gathered thanks to his most faithful litter, Dr. Caballeron, the small group arrived in the forest and settled there in the middle of the previous year in search of the ancient underground city called Grammers discovered by an ancient treasure hunter who wrote down everything in his adventurer book, a book that was stolen from the great magisterial library in Trottingham by the current leader of the Ahuízotl camp.

He had started his expedition to remove all the trees in a radius of 80 km and began to dig with the machines to try to find the city then After 4 months of hard work, one of the excavators finally managed to find the city. It took them another 3 months to dig each well and connect it with the camp, since the city was 8 meters deep and at the beginning of the 6 week of work one News culminated with all his tranquility, one of his Sentinels managed to see his sworn enemy Daring Doo and possibly it was not expected that she was also in search of the treasure of the ancient city. During the founding of all of Equestria other cities were formed.

Grammer was a city rich in resources and that was the center and granary of All Equestria until its decline by a fearsome earthquake that ended up erasing it from the map, the kings who when seeing the amount of profit they produced became greedy and almost all the Rooms of the royal castle were rooms to protect all the gold according to the architect who found the city when entering the castle and opening the main door was flooded in a cascade of money, jewels and precious diamonds, he said that in that small pile they could be found around 9000.1000 .300 $

In just that door without imagining what he could find in the entire castle, all that and other reasons was what made Ahuízotl see Grammers as his triumphant exit. But I would never underestimate Daring Doo ,"not another time", she frustrated each and every one of his expeditions and ended up taking the trophies and valuable objects and Ahuízotl ended up carrying debt to many fat people who threatened to put a price on his head if He did not pay them what he had promised, and when he found out that she was there, he resorted to his last has up his sleeve but unfortunately for him that could also mean his end.

What Ahuízotl did not know was that Daring Doo also better known as AK Yearling had been much faster than him and several of his guards and had already infiltrated their ranks wearing one of the mercenary uniforms that he took from one of his comrades After her retirement as an adventurer in her last adventure, she investigated, searched, informed and found one of the oldest places in all of Equestria.She was not so interested in money ,"although it does not mean that she does not go to fill her bags of bits after all indulging sometimes comes in handy", but a network of treasures that the kings of Grammer forged some made of silver or gold and with diamonds embedded in it, they would be given to nothing more and nothing less than the son of the grandson from Blackwater the treasure hunter who discovered the underground city

She did not care what he did with those treasures if he sold them for money or if he donated them to the museum and with those profits he donated half to the orphanage, she did not really care, but what was not expected was to meet Ahuízotl ahead of time. After infiltrating their ranks, she managed to go unnoticed by keeping a low profile and even entering the command center and taking photos of the plans and maps of the facilities and the holes to transport the camp personnel to the city, all this It took 2 days and she had slept next to her enemies without them imagining for a second that she was already inside them.

The third day in the morning while cutting some potatoes and looking and calculating their chances of fleeing, a new truck arrived at the camp this small truck was almost the same height as a combat jeep, it stopped in the center of the camp and from the a group of 17 alvin apes armed to the teeth lowered they carried spears, swords, axes, hand knives and throwing knives, crossbows, bows, bombs, powder kegs, ammunition and their heaviest weapon a crossbow mounted with three automatic charges that fires bolts every second while the trigger is pulled

The apes walked to the headquarters followed by the mercenaries and upon entering the barracks they stood at the door, prepared in case the newcomers drew their sheaths first to try to claim the riches of the city for which they have been digging for weeks. The apes were all dressed in the same way, almost all of their clothing was black, their chest resembled a vest and it was brown, they also wore shoulder pads and gauntlets of the same color and the boots were white with several torn fabrics around them. , from their torso to their neck passing under their chest they wore chain armor and some belts for their weapons, on their head they wore a hood and their face was covered by a black mask, their weapons varied in almost all, some carried spears, hacas, or swords, but almost all carried a knife, a crossbow, and ballistic knives that were stored on the back of their shoulders.

Their boss was no different from them except for the color of his clothing which was black and did not wear a hood or He masked only a brown and white scarf on his neck, his face was fierce, terrifying, one of his eyes was cut in half, losing its color and turning white as snow, the color of his other eyes was dark brown. Her lower lip had a long scar that reached down to her chin, she had a second scar between her two eyebrows and on her forehead near her ear a long scar ran down to her jaw.

Everyone was petrified with their eyes attentive to any movement, the atmosphere became tense until a smile appeared from the mouth of the chief of the apes showing his yellow and long canine teeth which were protruding among the others, some of them were broken and covered with a rotten black that made it look like a super cavity, the ape stepped forward and spread its arms. Ahuízotl imitated this action and they both hugged each other, slapping each other on the back and laughing as if they were old friends.

""¡HeHe!,"the ape chief spoke smiling",Oold friend look how time has mistreated you""

""You tell me,"smiling", you already saw yourself in the mirror

""This my friend are battle trophies,"placing her open hands at the level of his face", ¿where are yours? hey

""You haven't changed a thing in these 35 years,"placing her left hand on his left shoulder", Connor

""!Hehe¡ I'll never do it ,"he places his hands one with the other and rubs them", !Well ... what are we waiting for¡""

Before the beginning of the Twilight story, going back during the civil battle between TASA and the NCSV ,"New Criminal Society and Villain", the villainous organization that Tirak and Lockdown spoke about earlier, as mentioned Ahuízotl belonged to this organization where he met Connor who At that time I worked for him organizing and leading the criminal forces, already earlier during the battles Connor began to be feared by all his companions and Ahuízotl for how sinister, brutal, bloody and dangerous it could become at the time of combat that even He had already organized his own private team during the battle, after the end of the battle, the victory of TASA and they would dismantle it from the NSCV, luck ended up smiling only at Connor who managed to found his own bounty hunting organization but lost all contact with his former comrades until he received a letter of help from his former commander Ahuízotl

They both start walking and passing a door in front of them there was a huge table with computers and maps on the ceiling, several emergency lights that illuminated the entire room before they walked to sit Connor's hand fell on Ahuízotl's shoulder and I bring his ear close to where I whisper

""To...warm up a bit or have fun you understand me""

Connor begins to walk slowly towards the mercenaries of whom when looking at his terrifying smile with its scars and his colorless eye and his yellow fangs his hair stood on end Daring Doo between them, who stopped Connor was Ahuízotl who put him on front with his arms crossed with his serious look

""Don't even think about it Connor,"challenging the ape with his gaze", I don't care if that fetish of yours is a habit for you or if it makes you feel better about yourself, but I'm not going to let you do what you want with my men if you want to do it elsewhere, but don't stain my floor with your shits ok""

Connor stares Ahuízotl in the eye for a moment before a laugh breaks out of his mouth strings.

""I see that you have changed a lot friend,"raising both hands", I have! Well let's stop being nonsense, let's get to the important thing you say ,"Ahuízotl looks at him seriously and sighs they both begin to walk, but once again Ahuízotl is stopped by Connor", hears one last thing the Pony among your men, the one with brown color and black hair with some gray stripes you have to present it to me this one that burns""

""¿Brown pony with black and gray hair?,worried

""Nudging him gently",Hey for the old days you still owe me hehe ,"but looking at him he was watching his men trying to locate the Pony from the description this made Connor's expressionless eyes frown", don't tell me ... ¿That you don't know your own men?, that is very dangerous anyone with a little brain could infiltrate your ranks and you wouldn't even notice""

Those words made Ahuízotl's gaze turn to one of hatred and fury, worrying the men a bit about him, then he simply continued to sit next to Connor. Daring Doo had managed to go unnoticed thanks to the other mercenaries. Connor and Ahuízotl walked to the long table Connor sat forming a basket with his arms and Ahuízotl followed along to a closet when he opened it there were a hundred documents and papers everywhere, but he only took a brown sheet and a white envelope

""Ok show me what we have here"",snapping his fingers

Ahuízotl hands him the folio and he opens it inside there were images of moldy structures of statues, refuge staircases, corpses of Ponies that only saw their bones, collapses and many other things, almost everything in the place was rotten in decay or broken, there were also images of the tubes or holes that his mercenaries were digging days ago that at the end of all of them connected with the city of Grammer and finally a huge map of the city of Grammers

""My research group took those photos when they went down there,"hiding the envelope", a few days ago the engineers who were working in the tunnels manufactured a system identical to consultants that extends through all of them. The personnel is transported by TTR cars ,"practically it is like a freight car but smaller, less heavy and easy to transport", the same system is used during the descent and ascent, my specialists have already managed to locate the mission point and now They are studying its composition and age and the possible dangers of the place, ¿tell me Connor I suppose you already know the history of Grammer right?""

""!Heh¡ I know a lot about its history,"smiling as he looks at the images", a city that managed to fill itself with wealth thanks to its trade with other countries. Thanks to this, the imbeciles they had as kings together with their royal families went to their heads, the idea of being in the future a great world power caused them to put the people aside, which ended in civil wars and revolutions. Despite this, the idiots kept turning their backs on him until an earthquake swallowed them ,"holding one of the photos", I wonder if any of these idiots would have imagined that it would end like this hahaha people never understand that when everything goes from bad to worse It's useless trying to improve because karma will crush you even more, HA! That didn't sound like a rhyme!""

""If karma"",worried

Connor noticed this and put the photos on the table.

""And tell me why you need my men from what I see you have everything under control""

""Calls them here more than anything for "" a pest control "" so to speak ,"clearring his throat he takes some photos of a sheet that was already on the table", they the Creps tribe, they are the natives of this forest, The first time we had contact with them was when two of our men were massacred by their men, then several attacks and counterattacks between them and us due to our tactical superiority and superior weaponry, we managed to eradicate them, but several of my sentries have caught them prowling around. , one of our supply cars was attacked by them they stole all the supplies and set the truck on fire then during the night they sneaked through the lookout one of ours found them sabotaging the holes and the transport lianas also took part of our weapons to resupply and for the last time we had contact with them they wounded one of my engineers while working on the transport cars, now and They are heavily armed with heavy weapons, explosives and use the trees as a means of escape I need you and your men to make a perimeter around the camp and when the Creps return they scare them with their weapons follow them to their base and annihilate them all , do you have any questions""

Connor had been looking at the images in it, a group of Baboons with their faces painted with paint of different colors and loose clothes were shown, Connor just smiled and dropped the photo on the table, stood up, placed both hands on it and stood erg a little resting all his weight on her, mirando a Ahuizotl with a smile that showed his teeth

""!Mmmhehehe¡ ,"sighs", you know since I've known you you have always been good with words and phrases I never managed to do it and I'm much simpler than you with vocabulary but pest control it was very good, hehe but there is something What you don't know how to deal with is the lie and you, my friend, lie very badly, ,"takes the photo, makes a bun and throws it on the ground", you are practically asking me to kill Daring Doo, is it not like that or in your case that the I run or I am wrong""

Ahuízotl was surprised and looked at the image on the floor all wrinkled, crushed, he threw a bun on the floor, then he turned back to Connor who was looking at him with a smile but his face showed total seriousness

""¡It really surprises you! I suppose you already know about this because if you don't have a big problem ,"one of his men approaches and takes out one of Daring Doo's adventure books from a backpack", you know what this is, your ticket to failure Ahuízotl ,"Ahuízotl da He turned the book and began to read it, he looked at some pages and read some stanzas and in some of these there were printed drawings detailing the shape of the landscape or her or him, it is very likely that if she were not his worst enemy he would be a big fan of her", and also because of what no one wants to ally with you. Because not only in this but in almost all the volumes that she has released, she describes over and over again how you are humiliated and beaten by a small group of Ponies and you with despite having your followers you cannot even achieve what you want, not to mention that you are a liar and your word is useless""

Connor raises her hand with an open palm and one of hers men of hers approaches her and places on it the same envelope that Ahuízotl was trying to hide from him, esto sin duda lo sorprendio y lo aterro al mismo tiempo

""B-but what ,"checking his page", at what moment did you ... ,"then the ape next to Connor shows him a brief smile, his muscles tensed and in his head he imagined him there Daring Doo", listen I know this looks bad but believe me I never...""

The wooden table was stabbed by the tip of Connor's knife, shutting Ahuízotl up. Some of his men tried to interfere but the apes got in the way. Connor no mostro interes en los asuntos en el exterior el solo miraba a Ahuizotl y el filo de su cuchillo

""I repeat it to you, my friend, you were always horrible with lies ... if I remember correctly, our deal had been closed with a total of 800,500 bits in total, ¿right? But in this envelope they can't even get a quarter of all that; Tell me, old friend, what is the reason for this cruel deception""

Ahuízotl stared at the bag his head was burning and he felt that his neck was going to explode and his nerves were turning his stomach and he felt like vomiting, he glanced at his men and they were more nervous than him, the apes were at them They were two feet tall and looked imposing before them, that was when a fear ran through him, his ribs and his legs weakened, the only mercenaries that Dr. Caballeron got him were no more than simple novices who were terrified of raising his sword, aun que el tampoco era la exepcion no podia apartar la mirada del dilo del cuchillo .

""Listen maybe the Daring Doo thing is something possible but the photos of the city are real my men already found the castle of the kings when we finish taking their riches you will get your pay I just need you to keep Daring Doo out of this , it's all the work you have to do 'the last time they saw her 3 weeks ago when...""

Connor hits the table bouncing it against the cold and caked dirt floor, the set of distorted voices between Ahuízotl's men and Connor stopped instantly, Connor took the knife from the table and began to walk from one side to the other quietly

""¡You really can't understand the gravity of the situation around you! ¡No!,"smiling wrylt", You really are so stupid and innocent as to think that after 3 weeks she has been waiting in the forest until you make your move, please friend, just hearing that does not surprise me that she crushes you.

""And what should I do"",thinking, looking helpfully at his old friend

""And how do you want me to know it,"frowning", maybe you prefer that I go around telling everyone's neck and that by roasting I managed to find her, ¡You are the boss here! ¡Decide!""

""I don't know"",worried

""Okay listen,"sighs and sits down", I'll do this mainly for the old days, okay so I want you to pass me the map of the perimeter of the entire camp, also the position of all their guards and their changing of the guard, also their defenses and roster of all the materials, I'll see what I can do with this ,"Ahuízotl took a small map out of the closet and opened it in front of Connor's nose the map showed all the forest some mountains

High ground and the stream the camp was covered in detail by a thread brown that indicated his position, a blue thread very far from the camp was outlined in a circle around him and another Red thread closer to the camp, the holes that led to Grammer were marked with purple thread, the warehouses and engine rooms were marked with orange thread and the mercenaries were ants nailed with pins along with beetles that marked the defenses, he also gave him a notepad where the amount was shown ad of resources and materials that they had. Connor looked carefully at the map with one hand covering his mouth and the other holding his jaw at the bottom, leaning on the table, se aparto del mapa and grabbing the notepad next to a pencil on the table

""Very good, listen, from the red area next to the supplies we will leave them as you organized them, the blue area we will reduce neither so close nor so far from the red area we will also reorganize the men together with their guards and shift changes , we will make groups that will patrol the area that will communicate through these radios, in total we have 9 we will talk to each other on channel 18 few people use it, we will separate the groups into 4 classes, the first will be the surface guards, together they will work the supply managers, the other groups will go down with us, listen to this, everyone here, it is very important. We will reduce the number of people on the surface and almost everyone will be in the city, my men will go down with us almost all of the above will be your mercenaries, it is of the highest priority that the treasure of the city is insured and confirmed, so when we find it We will send a signal to all the groups, ¿What do you think of this? It convinces you""

Ahuízotl looked at the map next to him, Connor changed the position of all the ants and the two corners of his lips smiled with a winning expression. He looked at Connor and turned once more to the map and one of his hands fell on his shoulder. Shaking it a little giving his old comrade a confident smile

""God a little more and I thought you cut my throat ,"sigh", my friend is amazing, I love to transmit the changes to my other men and to the chief of the engineers who work in the "Desensor" you could...""

""If it wouldn't be bad if it weren't for a small issue,"looking at him with a serious smile", I'll pay, do you think it would vanish into thin air

Her confidence and strength from him were transformed once more into heat that ran through his scalp

""I thought...I thought we had a deal""

""I deal, !Heh¡ I try that, at some point we talked about a deal,"placing one of his right leg on his knee and leaning back in the chair", all I did was fix all the mess you made during all these months, so tell me how the hell are you going to pay me""

""I don't think I managed to make all that money by magic ,"sigh", OK when we get down there you can..."",thinking

""I will be able to take my part of the profits that we ayeemos down there,"with a nastu look", I already thought you would say that, but I have other plans in mind, you will see now that I saw the photos of the treasure I am more than willing to hand over all my men if you agree to deliver 25% of the profits that we find in the castle

""25% are you crazy"",surprised and angry

""No, my friend, I'm not,"smiling showing his sinister teeth", you and I are people who rule the same hobby and for us the deals and our word is something sacred, something you spat on and passed miserably on the ground , I could easily walk out of here now and wait for the fat guys to put a price on your head, I'm sure that price will be much more than the garbage you gave me ,"throws the envelope on the ground, dropping all the bills and bits ", so now you choose 25% or my knife to your throat

Ahuízotl stared at the map for a moment 25% was enough for someone in his situation, but even so if he did not answer those apes it was a matter of time before he will cut his veins or someone else does it for him, He looked at Connor one more time, he noticed that white eye with his scar running through or the scar that covered part of his forehead reaching his lip and made a decision

""¡25%!""

""I like it that way,"smiled, throwing his head back a little", come on that hand""

Ahuízotl looked at his hand at the bare palm and his fat fingers, the skin on top was covered with hair with some gray, he just hoped that the treasure was bigger than he imagined, he extended his hand and before his cold hand collide with Connor's warmth a voice was heard

""!!!OF COURSE NOT¡¡¡""

His talk was silenced by the claim of one of his men, his name was Donny, he was one of the rookies of the group armed with simple weapons ,"a sword and a knife", he wore black military clothing with blue camouflage, like all his companions and boots. With metal tips on each leg, he wore normal standard equipment and on his cheeks there were two lines marked with dried mud, he was a young Pony even more than Twilight and her friends, he was about 22 years old, Clarito orange, his mane and tail They were dark orange, his hair was short, almost bald, with a scar near his nape, he was well-built, his body was almost or more robust than Big Mac, he looked defiantly at Connor who stared at him seriously with his calm eyes bending a little head

""¡Ha! ...¡Haa Wait-Wait¡ ...!Wait Wait Donny closes the¡...!!!CLOSE THE FUCKING MOUTH¡¡¡,"worried looking at Connor's appeased face", this is not the time for your paranoias so keep your pride and stay out of our affairs

""I'm sorry sir but I'm not going to do it,"chided Donny angry and disgusted", yes you think I'll let you give this monkey a part of the treasure for which we have been working so hard ,"that comment made Ahuízotl's hair stand on end, who looked at Connor who was with closed eyes looking at the ground with folded arms", no joke I will allow it, I will not let the opportunity to save my family slip from my hands because of a sack of fleas like you"" ,take the sword to a side of his back and draws it, clenching it with his jaws

""I'm not going to put up with this for a second more guards take him away from here"", her nerves and his frustration reached their limits

But not a single guard moved a foot, they all looked at him with serious views, and he realized that his men were now against him for the large part of the treasure that he offered Connor when they worked incessantly week after week on the excavation, it was also partly thanks to Donny that they found themselves revealing themselves in that way against Ahuízotl, Donny was someone strong with a tough personality but friendly, he was not afraid to say what others were keeping and he was always firm and correct in his opinion this had given him many followers and some even began to call him a leader, the tension and nerves of Ahuízotl were felt in the air the mercenaries were watching challenging Ahuízotl and he tried to prevent them from realizing how fragile he was at that moment, Connor's companions had stopped blocking the mercenaries, leaving the place prepared for a all against one. "!Splat,! Splat,! Splat¡" it was Connor's short, dry applause that diverted his attention

Connor walked towards Donny with a moderate step, when he was in front of him, the ape was two heads tall

""Amazing truth, Donny no! Everyone should congratulate you. You have had the balls to tell me to my face what your boss and some others have been keeping for years, without mentioning your reason for being here. It shows that you are not someone who is rogue. Family is an important friend, it does not surprise me that some are already calling you boss hahaha, someone has the balls to stand in front of you and say no that is something that is not seen every day, you deserve my respect ..., you know I've always had a saying "never underestimate a man with a great purpose" so let me shake your hand or helmet in your case""

Donny had doubts, there was a smile on the ape's face from ear to ear and it was not necessary to know that it was false like anything that came out of that sinister mouth, Donny raised his helmet very naturally but prepared to take his sword and remove The horrendous head of that ape, the hand and the helmet shook was durable thanks to both, his grip tightened and he wiggled at last the grip loosened and the first to move his hand away was Connor, when Donny was about to lower his helmet, the ape's hand bent completely and extended the wrist forward with its 5 fingers pointing to the ground,

An almost mute metallic sound came from his arm and from his wrist a sharp but thin and short blade as silk was expelled through his sleeve, the blade embedded in his hoof through skin and muscles causing a sharp pain to Donny, he saw As Connor's confident smile turned into a hideous and macabre smile revealing his terrified canines inside his mouth, Connor's arm threw himself towards the hoof and held it, finishing nailing the rest of the blade that hadn't been able to reach to dig into the hoof and with his strong arm he lifted the equine leaving him on his two legs, he pulled it to the left to unbalance him, took his knife, and threw a straight cut that ran down Donny's throat and chin, the knife was ridiculously sharp, which after cutting from top to bottom on the nut of Donny's throat also cut the hard bone of Donny's chin with great ease and left his body, splitting the equine's nose in two

""!!!DONNYYYYY¡¡¡""

It was the alert cry of all the Mercenaries, they all repeated the same phrase with their different tones: some surprised, terrified, stunned

!!!WHAT HAPPENS¡¡¡,"speaking out loud with a smile on his face",!!!HERO DOES IT HURT YOUR THROAT OR DO YOU NEED A LITTLE AIR!!! JAJAJAJAJAJA¡¡¡""

After the cut on his throat Donny had been looking up motionless all his other companions believed that he would fall and die on the ground bled, but Donny would not allow himself to leave this life but not before hurting the disgusting ape, taking with his teeth the sword and throw himself with the little strength he had left to slice nose, eyes, mouth, throat, forehead or even ear anything that left him with a bigger scar than he already has on his face would leave him satisfied, unfortunately the sword never When he touched his face or some part of Connor's body, the ape realized in seconds of Donny's intention and gave him a strong kick that buried himself completely in his diaphragm leaving Donny folding against himself with his eyes wide as a plate with his mouth open trying to recover the air he lacked with saliva falling from his lips.

Connor did not let the Pony breathe and took it from his face,"his hand was large enough that it completely covered Donny's face", he lifted Donny as if it were a backpack with few notebooks and dropped him with great momentum on the long table causing all the laptops, calculators, pencils and sheets that were on it to fly through the air, the table was thrown (a piece of the table had been ripped off by Donny's body) and the floor was covered with the objects that were on the table, the body Donny's was lying on the floor of his neck a river of blood flowed through the earth

""¡¡¡LET'S GO BOY¡¡¡,"lifting his foot with a sinister smile", !!!YOU STILL HAVE THE SWORD IN YOUR TEETH, LET'S USE IT, WHAT ARE YOU WAITING BOY, YOU ARE DYING, TAKE IT, DO SOMETHING, MOVE ME!!!""

drops his boot on Donny's face, making the wound on his face even bigger, everyone in that room heard the creaking of Donny's skull and his drowned voice ,"GHOOGAAKAAJJJ", thanks to his own blood that had formed a pool inside his wound, the boy's body began to spasm and tremble like crazy

""!!!DON'T GO TO DOING NOTHING IS YOUR LIFE APPRECIATE, YOU ESCAPE¡¡¡, ¡¡¡HAHAHAHAJAJAJAJA!!!""

Over and over I smash Donny's face, blood splattered on the floor and walls, Connor's boot was overflowing with blood and brains, Donny's skull had split open. half and the body had stopped moving and shaking a long time ago, remaining completely immobile and inert while still being stepped on over and over again by Connor who laughed madly looking at Donny's corpse

""¡¡¡AND WHAT ARE YOU GENTLEMEN!!!""

I look at the other mercenaries who only watches They ban the horrendous result of Donny, one of the most beloved by all, now looking at Connor's stained and sinister face

""!!!THEY WILL STAY LOOKING, LET'S COME TO ME, LET'S SEE WHO OF YOU KILLS ME¡¡¡ ¡¡¡JEJEJEJEJAJAJAJA!!!""

That last mockery annoyed some of the mercenaries who charged the ape armed to avenge his recently deceased companion, not a second passed before a crossbow bolt pierced one of the first mercenaries, Un The second mercenary tried to pierce Connor with his halberd, just at the moment when the halberd almost pierced the ape, he moved to one side, while the halberd passed in front of his eyes, with one hand he took one of the ends near the blade and the other near the equine's mouth ,"he could even feel the warm breath coming out of his mouth", he pulled it towards him, removing it from his mouth, then hit the mercenary with the halberd shaft on his delicate nose, followed by a kick squarely against the mercenary's back, causing him to go backward, he positioned the halberd pointing at the Pony's face and with a quick and strong movement, it crossed the mercenary's head, entering through his mouth and exiting to the other extreme.

She dropped the weapon, leaving it nailed to the corpse, quickly bent down putting a hand on the floor for balance and above her head a few centimeters above her a Pegasus flew by with a sword, this looked surprised from above and Connor returned a smile before hitting him hard in the stomach, a smile forming on Connor's face.

Above him and the mercenary, there was another one, one hitting them two with a large ax loaded on his two front hooves, and fell on both of them raising a small layer of smoke, when the layer dispersed and the Pegasus was seen rubbing his hands. eyes, when looking down his face showed surprise and concern, his ax had impaled his partner by the spine and the edge of the ax had come out through the rib cage "you really thought he hadn't seen you" the voice came from above him, When he turned his head towards the ceiling, he saw the ape that was somehow supported on the ceiling, when he saw this, he tried to remove the ax from his companion, Connor had already advanced to him and charged against him, colliding with his two knees the face of the Pegasus, teeth and blood shot out, the ax was still embedded in its companion and the callus spread on the ground, Connor's arms encircled the head of the Pegasus and with a quick movement he broke his neck, and The noise his neck made breaking made Daring Doo's stomach churn.

Connor got up from the ground and in an instant he dodged a dagger moving his head to the side, the dagger was levitating surrounded by a gray aura, until at one point he remained still and pointed again at Connor, he looked over his shoulder seriously and behind him was a unicorn, next to him there were two other daggers levitating "show me what tricks you can do" the three daggers flew towards him, Connor drew his blade and deflected the dagger in front of him and dodged the other two by turning over the floor and remaining standing by the impulse, the 3 daggers regrouped and launched themselves towards him, the first deflected it with his blade, the second he dodged it, and the third did not avoid it or he deflected it he caught it with his bare hand, exerting a great force that prevented the spell of the dagger from working, he used the dagger and the blade to deflect the two remaining daggers, then he drove the dagger into the dirt floor leaving it out of use, after deflecting the two daggers Connor and the unicorn will stay face to face and the ape took the initiative by running towards him, the daggers took up his position and they threw towards him, the first deflected it with his blade, the second he dodged it, and the third he did not avoid it or he deflected it caught it with his bare hand, exerting a great force that prevented the spell of the dagger from working, he used the dagger and the blade to deflect the two remaining daggers, then he nailed the dagger into the dirt floor leaving it out of use, after deflecting the two daggers Connor and the unicorn were face to face and the ape took the initiative running towards him, the The daggers resumed their position and launched themselves towards him once more pointing towards his back when they were about to cross this jump upwards avoiding the daggers that ended up being thrown towards their bearer, the unicorn upon realizing this deflected the two daggers ending up suffering a cut on his cheek to then look up and see Connor's huge shadow "I HAVE YOU"

The blade was about to slice the unicorn but a magic shield stopped the blade but quickly Connor turned its axis and was about to catch the unicorn but it was transported away from the ape the only thing that managed to be close to him was the Connor's elbow that passed side to side of his neck, the unicorn reappeared and put his daggers at his sides, but he could not move when a cataract of blood stained all of his neck, working as a mercenary of the unicorn, while his eyes were They were opening like saucers, he looked at the ape and it showed him a sharp blade that came out of his elbow "another hopefully hidden in his elbow ..." Suddenly the cut on his neck opened and a blood scan fell to the ground next to the Unicorn.

Finally, a very robust land Pony with a large sword tried to cut Connor in half, he dodged the first, second and third attack of the Pony by moving his body from one side to the other, crouching in the same way as boxers do when they dodge , the fourth dodged it by sliding across the smooth dirt floor, remaining behind the robust Pony, first cutting the tendons of the rear left knee with the blade, then completely driving the blade into the joint of the front left leg and lifting the big man leaving him with both hind legs on the ground ,"GAAAAAAHHHHAAAAA", was what the Pony yelled, dropping the sword in his teeth at once, he took the Pony by the hair, looking at each other's face.

Every part of his face, mouth, nose, eyes, cheeks, jaws were hit 10 times repeatedly ending with a knee to the forehead and a point toe to the jaw, fainting him, three other mercenaries tried to attack Connor from behind but a flying knife ended for slicing a part of the eye of one of them who ended up on the ground screaming and squeezing his eye desperate to stop the outbreak of blood his other companions stopped and the battle climate ended for that action

Connor got out of sight of everyone putting away his weapons and taking a deep breath

""!Haaaaa¡ much better I needed to get rid of the stress, you do a little exercise is useful, hey Ahuízotl Dr. Caballeron is still down! Then I'll talk to him about the little ... accident we had here ,"he snaps his fingers and his men draw their crossbows and pepper the three mercenaries while Connor reloads his crossbows and shoots the stocky Pony at his feet through the heart for later walk towards Ahuízotl who looked at his dead mercenaries with horror, while the ape makes small turns with his angular finger", well leaving aside the little disaster here I hope our treatment is respected my old friend let's not let these tiny actions keep us from our good friendship ,"he ends up giving him little pat on the shoulders and goes to his men", we're going guys, we stayed here a couple of days ... ha I almost forgot tell your men to fix this place is a pigsty and with Regarding the corpses, I don't know, burn them, bury them, I don't care but take them out, they have a horrible smell""

As the apes walked towards the door and the mercenaries left their way open, one of them collided with Daring Doo and put a small paper in one of her pockets, she noticed this and when the apes left. Ahuízotl started hitting the file cabinet, finally he ordered the same thing Connor said and left there while they dealt with the mess inside the command center, she took the paper and her face was filled with horror and fear as she read what was written

If you do something the least so that this entire operation fails, I personally will skin you alive

With much love Connor

He quickly put the note in his pocket and looked both ways, no one was watching, everyone was fixing or lifting the mess that Connor had made, he approached the exit and looked where the apes could be, he found them in the supplies, all laughing and celebrating getting drunk. with root beer, Connor it was in the center.

While Daring Doo helped with the disaster in the command center, the corpses were stacked in a wheelbarrow to be transported to the area where they were to be cleaned and disinfected, some of Connor's apes brought bananas to eat and toast, Ahuízotl spoke with Dr. Caballeron on the radio explaining what happened from a distance in complete silence, observing the camp, hidden among the dark weeds, tree branches, lianas, leaves and the smell of wet grass, camouflaged by the darkness and by their own darkness, two beings were observing them from hiding both were dark beings like a shadow combined with black fire that moved as if it were water falling in a waterfall with strange hieroglyphs all over their body ,"the same as those in the cave where Tirek was", identical to marked tattoos all over his body that lit up and down, his eyes were bright green and each tip of his fingers were sharp white claws with black tips, one of they only wore tight pants with pointed black boots,

The part of the torso was bare revealing the black fiery shadow all over his body, his head was round and he did not have a nose and his mouth did not have lips directly, they only showed pointed teeth fused with his mouth the other wore the same pants and boots as him another but on the torso part he wore a black trench coat that reached to his knees, revealing his bare chest inside, his head was covered by the hood of the trench coat and his mouth was covered by a black collar, only revealing his bright eyes green, this was much larger than the first and wider back, both looked at each other and got up while still crouching, both produced an identical sound it was a kind of organic engine combined with the slight sound that a lion makes when growling

""HIKA HEADQUARTERS SON BIUT,"putting his arm on the knee", RUNIA KA SAWUARF, OROSE YADAHAS"" / We have found the camp, now we must go, let's look for the others

""RAFF JURUSIEE ... SA ZOZETE"" /You go first ... now I'll catch up with you

The creature stares towards the camp and at one point its eyes fall on Daring Doo who is carrying a bucket with water inside the command center

JICOSANI SASTRA/ This will be interesting

They both leave without one of them turning to look at the camp for the last time, showing a monstrous smile and continuing to lose themselves in the darkness of the jungle.

The Lost City of Grammers

Equestria/Seaward Soals Forests/12/08/15/19:15Hs

The of wet plants together with the musty smell of the forest made the environment even heavier, the fresh rays of sunlight approaching sunset were barely able to be present thanks to the thousand leaves of the great varieties of trees in the forest such as Birches, Quebrachos, Walnuts, Willow, Maples, Etc, Etc.

The only small streaks of light that made it through the wall of leaves landed on a muddy dirt road covered with dry leaves or branches scattered all over the road, painting the vast path a dark green color, on each side of the road it was littered with Huge weeds crashing into the road, plaguing the air, mosquitoes buzzed here and there, trees full of cobwebs or lumps produced by the years and bird nests, an abandoned-looking road full of fauna and flora was found by a Pegasus.

She ran at full speed carrying over soles that hit her cheeks or thighs leaving itching on her body, her clothes were torn looking like very old rags worn by a homeless person and stained with mud and blood that did not belong to her, the wounds were covered by all his body like dirt and dirt, some cuts and blows and even one of his four legs was lame, on his head he had nothing, letting his dirty hair fly in the wind.

~~¡¿What was that?!,! ¿What was all that? ¡,! ¿Do you want to kill me?¡ ¡They are really looking for me to kill me!~~

She ran and ran, her breathing was agitated, her body was on fire, if some stranger came to touch her she would think that her body would be on fire. The Pegasus's eyes showed despair and fear, an incoherent fear of something unknown but very dangerous, even deadly, he looked to the sides or behind her without finding what she was looking for, terrifying her even more because she knew that they were watching her hidden in the dark from the forest, she ran with more strength, she did not care about anything, just to flee, to flee from what was chasing her, she did not know what they were or what they wanted, each thing every thought of her was blank! TO RUN! It was the only thing she was thinking about, getting away from them, getting away from him or what she had become.

She looked back and then she saw him, she distinguished him between the darkness, how not to do it with those bright green eyes so penetrating, she had seen them far but she was afraid. His heavy and sharp breathing left his mouth dry, his head burned or his trembled it did not matter but he accepted one thing, for her Daring Doo proclaimed the most audacious and courageous adventure in all of Equestria was terrified to the bone, in his gaze there was not only fear but anguish, sadness, sadness for his destroyed pride

~~! I have to get out of here! ¡I have to get out of here! ¡I have to get out of this forest! ¡I have to get out of here!~~

Once again the roars or screams were heard, rather it seemed a combination of both and she knew that once again they found her, after only a few seconds she was sure that she had lost her other pursuers, the perception and the ability to track These things surprised her again and again she was against the sword and the wall, she had to lose them again, at the distance of the long road, she managed to distinguish on the left side there was a slope in the ground, a deep descent that ended in a small stream, the descent was descending and some roots of the trees could be seen out of the ground, for that descent there was less flora, and large pieces of land and protruding rocks. If she went down slowly or carefully they could be in view of them, she did not have another, probably the adrenaline in her body prevents her from feeling so much pain but she was going to hurt anyway.

He forced his legs to give everything with the little strength that he still had, when he was facing the unevenness he did not hesitate for two seconds and he threw himself into the air with a strong jump, when he landed on the dry land, he dispersed downward falling like an avalanche causing Daring Doo to lose his balance and fall on his chest. The pegasus continued descending the slope trying desperately to hold on to some tree, plant, stone or root of the place but without any success.

It continued rolling several centimeters downhill and then opened up and continued sliding through the earth that fell in small pieces, the contorted body of the adventurer continued to fall at high speed down the slope, the lumps of earth or stones hit her, diverting her trajectory, causing her to she lost her balance every time she collided with these obstacles, tree trunks were added midway that left her even more stunned than she was, if any Pony saw her fall she would think that all her bones would be broken by the fall or that she had suffered a blow to the head or neck.

His wounds got dirty, the little clothes he had left were completely torn like blankets torn over his shoulders, Daring Doo fell uncontrollably until "PLAFFF" finished in a noisy way down the slope and fell on the brown water of the stream, he had fallen face down, all her face and part of her body had entered the water of the stream with her skin camouflaged by the wet neighborhood of the slope, she looked like an animal shit scattered all over the stream, some mud and water had entered through her mouth and nose, one of his ears had been covered by the water while the other a sharp beep was heard that seemed to come from his brain, his hind legs were completely sunk in the water and his waist up was the least plunged into the water.

He used his two front legs to get up, his hair dripped long and small strands of brown water, he spat the water from his mouth and put his two hooves on his nose, he blew it to remove the water that had penetrated his nostrils, he sneezed about three times followed, he took a piece of cloth that had come off his clothes he wiped his face to remove the mud, just as he had thought the adrenaline in his whole body prevented him from feeling pain but if he had dizziness, dizziness from the amount of blows during the down so I can't stand up.

The water refreshed his body and removed his sweat, I poured water on his wounds to calm the burning or remove blood that dripped from his wounds to open after the fall, his head was numb and he could not recover his ideas well, but his body returned to be alert to hear their roars and turn their head with their eyes open, this group was not chasing her on the ground, she saw them climbing trees, jumping and swinging like apes, clutching the bark with their affiliated claws

When he saw them approaching, he was about to run but when he turned around he saw that under a tree the earth that the roots were covering was scattered by the water in large and small clumps of wet earth, the roots had worked with the earth at their own expense. around or entangled with roots of other trees, leaving a small oval-shaped cave, with the entrance to the cave covered above and below with roots that entered or left the ground, the entrance was small, almost the height of a foal

Quickly he entered it, he threw himself on the ground wetting his torso and crawled crawling through the entrance getting dirty with mud, when he entered the cave it was larger than it seemed from the outside, the walls were a combination of earth and roots When looking up, you could see lots of roots tangled together, some of them got into the ground, others were hanging down, strutting from one side to the other.

The roots came from the tree above the cave, on the floor of the cave there were 3 logs and a stone, they were all lying on the floor in the center of the cave, the 3 logs were around the stone that was supported on The floor simulating a table and its tables but in a small version besides being messy, they all had marks of constant use, some scratches and the top of the table was smooth as if someone had passed something on it to leave it like that, still side of the table to his left was a mountain of earth, the sunlight penetrated through a hole between the roots that fell on the stone ,"Table", this light was enough to illuminate the entire cave.

He walked lame to one of the logs and sat on it, the interior of the place was accommodated, it seemed that someone had come to the place with a shovel and removed the remaining earth from the place, he gathered it in that heap on the left but still that This place was not the hiding place of any adult since hidden between one of the logs and the stone were children's toys.

Daring Doo He put his right helmet on his left shoulder and looked at his back then he opened both wings slowly and carefully, one of them the left was fine with all its wet and dirty feathers, dripping brown water from each of its tips, but the Another one on the right was wrapped with a large green leaf tied with a small rope, he untied the rope and let the leaf fall to the ground, inside it had rolled a black cloth with a blue camouflage identical to the destroyed clothes that she had, the tip The clothing was completely stained with blood that dripped from inside the fabric, I removed the fabric, and under it was Daring Doo's wing covered with a sky blue liquid similar to a sage, which when combined with the blood from the wing was transformed into a Greenish Red, Daring Doo's wing had been amputated in half by a clean cut but it burned like hell, he looked at the wing with pity and decided even knowing that it was a bad idea to stretch it, tube that I met Putting his helmet in his mouth and biting it so as not to scream from the rooftops as he moved his amputated wing a millimeter, he stared inside the cave decorated like a dollhouse, until he heard them approaching, he could hear them talking in that strange indefinable language they had, they were approaching faster than I expected, once again I hear them speak

""RONA DA TIESQUI""/Again She Hided

""O GJONIA RWIII GOFD SEBOPO"" /I lost sight of her when she fell on the stream

""! SHAIRTA ARIA GOR YUI JITEYANAI ...! SHIERETE¡""/If We Continue Like This We Will Never Find Her ...! Separate!

I can distinguish from the voices of the three thanks to their tones of Voice, one was deep thick and heavy, this one had moved far away it was almost inaudible for her, the other was finite but with a powerful volume, this one was not so far but had He had to strain his ear to detect it and the one that froze his skin and made his hair stand on end was the third one, a thick robotic voice but this one he could not locate he did not know where he was, it was not necessary for him to force his ear he felt like the the ceiling above him was sinking.

He looked up with his eyes wide open as if he could see through a mirror preventing even the faintest sound from coming out of his muzzle, "PONN PONN PONN PONN PONN PONN" The loud booms were going straight ahead of each other, she did. she kept her gaze on the ceiling, until the rumblings stopped near the end of the ceiling, everything was silent, Daring Doo held his breath and did not move a single muscle in his body "PLAFFF" she looked forward and saw that in the center of the stream the water had leapt up into the air and fell like rain as the tide made small waves to return to its former tranquility

~~¿At what moment?~~

It did not take a genius to know that that thing had submerged in the water and was now swimming towards the cave, she looked desperately around trying to find a hiding place the place was completely clear and the only thing that was there was the mountain of earth, It was a very basic and obvious hiding place but her opinions ended when she saw the bubbles approaching the edge of the door, jumping into the water was not a good idea it was likely that the super reaction of those things would catch her before she can start swimming, his wing had experienced its effectiveness beforehand, he ran towards the mountain and began to force his way.

If she had been calmer or even if it had been the men of Ahuízotl to get inside that mountain in the little time she had it would have been impossible, but the fear, despair and energy that ran throughout her body made it possible that it only took a few few seconds, he put his two rear hooves as deep as he could followed by his torso and wings, front feet left his mouth closed and covered his face with his hooves pushing the earth from the inside, holding the air trying not to make noise, he had Left part of his face out of the ground so that one of his eyes could see, the dirt particles bothered his nose and eyes, he closed his body in a fetal position feeling like the earth filled every hole in his body as his body crushed the land below

Daring Doo was hidden staring with his only open eye at the entrance, it was for a time that way, until the water began to evolve and a circular shape began to appear from the water, first the head, then the neck, Shoulders, Chest , Torso, Waist, Thighs, Knees, Feet, Legs.

From his hiding place Daring Doo could hear the sound of the water cascading from the creature's body, he could hear his now muddy and wet footsteps "SPLASH, SPLASH, SPLASH" the only thing his eyes could see of the creature while he was out of the The cave was absolutely nothing, the Sun, the Plants, the Position she was in were disadvantageous and she only saw a tall and powerless shadow outside the Cave.

She watched as the creature approached the small entrance, put its fingers on the top of the entrance and squatted looking into the cave, she saw the fierce and intimidating Fluorescent Apple green triangular eyes, the green eyes stared side and to the other, finding nothing inside the creature withdrew, for a second Daring Doo thought he had managed to escape and that they were just as foolish as the men of Ahuízotl, unfortunately his hopes were uprooted when Like the small cave door, with only brute force coming from the creature's two hands, the top of the door was ripped off as easily as someone plucks a flower from the ground and was thrown into the stream.

A greenish light similar to a firefly filled the interior of the cave and the creature entered, Daring Doo could see it from head to toe, he was tall at a height of 2.49M that he even had to crouch to avoid hitting his head against the ceiling, His body was completely black and to Daring Doo's surprise it looked like water from a stream that moved all over his body carrying strange letters, shapes and hieroglyphs tattooed across his body that glowed in a brilliant silver hue that increased and decreased in power.

He was wearing long black pants that were loose and drooping that seemed to carry air inside, for footwear he wore green combat boots with pointed toes, on his shoulders he wore a thick gray cape the fabric seemed to join the body of the creature the long The cape reached up to the elbows of the arms and in front only covered the shoulders, under the cape he had nothing on, revealing his black body.

He was skinny with broad shoulders and a voluminous hips, he had a long neck, his mouth and nose were covered with a metal mask with two small rods that ran along the lower part of the jaws and his thin cheekbones on the cheeks, the mask covered the greater part of his face reaching the middle of both eyebrows revealing his two fierce green eyes, he had long hair reaching the middle of his neck.

Her body was skinny, she did not show great musculature, any of the mercenaries of Ahuízotl or even those of Connor, when seeing him, would simply laugh at him and go out to according to them, beat that weakling but she would not jokingly have already witnessed the Power of those things and even moving a single muscle was an invitation to death.

Upon entering the cave Daring Doo could hear in detail the strange noise they produced seemed like a kind of growl of a lion combined with an organic engine, the sound it produced was heard with echoes throughout the cave ,"the strange sound reminded him of a movie that he had seen years ago of an alien that made a noise equal to that yes bad his memories did not fail him the name of that movie was "Predator".

The creature raised its right hands to the height of its chest, together each one of its fingers in the center of the palm and opened them as if it were a claw, from each of the tips of its fingers a thick thread of a blue color glowing luminous connected to a small mini white sphere with small details of all the colors of the rainbow raised on the palm of her hand, the first thing she associated with when she saw that were with the parabolic antennas, the light that the sphere produced was what powerful enough to illuminate the interior of the cave so the dim green light disappeared.

The creature approached the Trunks and the Stone that simulate a table used as a table, bent down and took one of the toys with relative calm, examined it then left it on the ground where it was, then looked at the obvious mountain of Earth that was there.

Daring Doo wished that thing would not look down and notice its eye, grab it by the neck and drag it out of its only hiding place, the creature continued to walk to the mountain when it arrived, it put its claws on the ground and began to tear it with force throwing the earth back, filling his hand with earth and throwing it to each of his sides, Daring Doo remained still with his eyes closed trying not to move, not to discover it but ready to feel the shadowy touch of the creature on one of its legs.

On several occasions the claws passed near her or she opened her eyes to see if that thing had been waiting for her to open them and attack her, but no claws came to touch or scratch her, there was not the odd little touch or even a tiny rose to his skin, nothing happened, he slowly opened his eyes and saw the creature looking down, cold sweat, the earth stuck to his forehead but he only stared at the mound of earth, he was looking at it without seeing it, raised the hand with the waiting pointing up is changing to a bright red color suddenly the sphere stretched taking the shape of a stick and at the tip a blade was present, it was a spear with an intense red shine, his eyes widened Seeing this, the spear fell and penetrated the earth.

By divine luck for the adventure, the spear ended up passing near the gap between his ribs and his front legs, the creature withdrew the spear and disintegrated in his hand, it took a few steps back, looked at the ceiling and left the cave, outside of she could hear him speak

""¡YAKI TECO! ... DARRWIING TANDADA, ARK MOHS OTIUTA""/He's not here!,"looking Up ... He must have gone down the stream, look for a trail of water

Daring Doo heard the splash of the creature's footsteps in the water, then turning his back to the cave he disappeared as drops of water fell to the ground in front of Daring Doo's eyes.

~~¿He disappeared? I didn't even see him move, what the hell are these things? His strength and speed are crazy, I have to get out of here and talk to someone about this ,"Rainbow Dash's image appears in his mind ", I have to talk to her at all costs~~

From her He came out of his hiding place covered with earth, he had difficulties because of the amount of earth on her and with her hooves he began to remove it from her entire body, spitting and scratching her hair, throwing all the dirt on top of her to the ground . After most of the earth fell to the ground, the first thing she took a look at was her right wing, although the viscous liquid on the wound numbed the senses in that area, she herself entered the mound After having covered her wing with the bandages, but the adrenaline led her to enter the interior of the earth carrying the bandages on their helmets and now they were covered with wet earth like the liquid, luckily the liquid did not let The dirt would come into contact with his fur so he had no choice but to wipe the fluid from the wound or he was likely to get infected.

When he did not arrive with his helmets, he used his left wing to remove the liquid as carefully as possible, luckily the upper part of the wing was not a problem, he removed the liquid with his wing and threw it to the ground with force so that it did not get stuck or He filled his only available wing with dirt but the back was something else, to clean it he had to move it and even though part of the nerves of his wing were numb the pain had spread and he had to repeat the technique of biting his helmet so as not to scream , once Daring Doo finished with his winged matter, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, he trotted carefully slowly approaching the entrance of the cave but did not dare to poke his head out of it

He looked inside thinking of devising an escape plan, when looking inside I noticed the light that entered the cave thanks to a crack between the roots, seeing this opened his eyes remembering an important detail, he quickly introduced his helmets in the pockets of his rags that he had on looking for something, he finally found it from his destroyed pocket holding it in his helmet covered with cloth threads a notepad accompanied by a pencil and a pen inside a plastic that were intact and without any scratch, He took it out of its wrapping, stood on the light that entered through the hole and fell on the stone ,"Table".

He took a deep breath and let the air blow into his lungs, in addition to the notepad in his pockets he took out several objects that he left on the stone ,"Table", among them there was a 20-meter rope, a black radio put on channel 13 ruined For the water, half a diamond, small stones of different colors, a consortium bag with a wet interior and an empty medicine cabinet and an almost wet notepad, I take the notepad and the pen, the rest I put aside to the side of the Stone ,"Table", when I bring the tip of the pen to the sheet I notice that her pulse trembled, in case she did not manage to escape at least she would leave the pad hidden in the cave, it was undoubtedly the secret lair of some foal and if at some point he returned he would find his memories

My name is Daring Doo also known as AK Yerli ... ,"I cross that out with a pencil, took the sheet and made it a bun and threw it aside, put the pad against his forehead, looked down, took a deep breath and continued writing",... If someone is reading my memory at the moment, it is possible that something horrible has happened to me I do not know if I will be alive and if I am there is no way that I am the one who is looking through my eyes and listening with my ears, yes even You are reading this means that I have your attention and that is perfect, now if you are an adult I need you to show these pages to the high command of Equestria the Princesses Celestia and Luna, tell them that it is from one of Rainbow Dash's friends and yes You are a little Foaly take this to your parents and that they take care of the first thing, if the Princesses read this it is of the utmost importance that they continue reading the following text, while I infiltrated behind the enemy lines of a Mercenary camp led by the antagonists of my lit eratures of adventure Ahuizotl, I witnessed a massacre caused by atrocious and deadly creatures with enough power to devastate the entire camp in the blink of an eye, I will not give details of what happened during those months in the camp, since I am writing under the fierce persecution of these creatures, from what I have witnessed in recent hours, the citizens of Equestria could be in serious danger, it is vitally important that they notify the Elements Of Harmony and all inhabitants of this danger.

PsD:If it is not too much trouble I would like you to also send these words to my family "or what remains of it", I want you to know that maybe I will not return, I want to avoid thinking about that but I have no way to face this challenge, but If it is of any use, I want to ensure that no other Pony goes through what I am going through now, despair, fear, my destiny present in front of my eyes, so if this cliché is of any use, I want to open the chest inside me and say that I love all of you, you were my support, my you of conscience, my happiness, and my path, I am sorry to have to be so short with this but to summarize all this with my current state is not easy! HaHaHa (several tears had begun to fall down his cheeks and in his mouth there was a wince at the thought of his family, friends) I have to be quick and escape as soon as I can from here his daughter! AK YERLI!

PsD 2:If Rainbow Dash sees this I want to tell you that I am sorry I did my best so I apologized to you and all my fans for failing them, but as an adventurer I must make one last effort and give them where it hurts the most, I'm not sure but possibly this that I am living this related to the disappearances of the last months, I will give the names of who are behind this they are called ...

His writing was stopped when several stones fell on Daring Doo's shoulder ending on the Notepad, the sunlight that reached the cave behind the hole disappeared leaving the writer in darkness, from above her the growl was heard that the previous creature had produced inside the curve but this one was different, it was a much thicker, heavier sound and with a deep timbre also the growl seemed to be covered, the hairs stood on end and a sensation of cold ran through his body underneath of your skin

~~!¿ Is he here too ?!, sweating coldly~~

She looked up and through the small hole dazzled a Tactical V5 Full Skull Anti-Gas Mask, she recognized it immediately she had already used it during the entrance to Grammers.

The creature was looking into her eyes, the black mirrors of the mask did not let her see its green eyes but she felt them on her, in seconds the mask quickly moved from the hole, in its place a spear of the same Red color identical to the previous one creature entered through the hole, Daring Doo used his stable leg and his left wing to make a strong leap forward, when he reached the ground, he rolled on the ground, facing the interior of the cave with his back to the door, when the spear made contact within the earth exerted so much force that the logs, the stone ,"Table", or the mountain of earth itself were lifted into the air

The adventurer's reflexes had managed to foresee that attack, even so a long scar had opened on the left side of her face, but worst of all, the Notepad was not attached to her hoof, in front of her eyes the Pad had been pierced in the center by the spear of the creature

~~! He didn't go straight for me!,"with eyes open", If not, he was going after the Notepad, they don't want to leave a single trace that I was here!~~

Immediately afterwards the spear withdrew through the hole taking the Notepad embedded in the tip of the blade of the weapon, from the outside a gloved hand except for the tips of the fingers that were claws, took one of the curved sides of the The edges of the hole, the gripping force crushed the roots and the soil like a hydraulic press, pulled out much of the soil combined with the roots and part of the trunk of the tree, opening a large hole on the ceiling of the cave .

Throwing the top ripped part of the cave away from him, various dirt debris and alley roots on Daring Doo's back, she looked up and could see the full-bodied creature, wearing the mask that covered its entire head up to its neck, he was wearing a brown factory apron that reached to his thighs, under the apron he was wearing a long light brown trench coat that was tight, highlighting his slim figure, he was wearing the same combat pants and boots as his partner

The creature extended its right arm upward and in her palm the satellite dish or cylinder re-formed with a bright blue color overflowing inside it, quickly Daring Doo ran towards the cave door at full speed. rush. The cylinder on the creature's palm descended accompanied by the arm into the cave. From the cylinder came a silver fire that spread throughout the cave, Daring Doo was inches from almost being trapped by that fire, fell into the water of the stream, took a breath and sank hiding by the brown color of the water, the Pony swam the most as deep as he could, following the stream of the stream.

Being in the deepest part of the stream, the adventurer did not notice the sound of an explosion that came from the upper part of the treetops of the forest, descending at high speed in a straight way a large projectile resembling a pegasus, impact on the surface of the water, the impact created a powerful expansive sling that created monstrous waves coming from the calm stream, before she could understand what was happening she was caught by one of these massive waves and torn from the depths of the stream, carried to the force by the water to the surface and hit against the sand on the shore, when realizing that he was again in the face of imminent danger Daring Doo ran into the darkness of the forest, but not before turning one last time and running

The creature walked to the side of the tree trunk until it was above the entrance to the cave, it looked towards the now half-full stream without moving a muscle, it looked up at one of the trees closest to the stream, in a of the branches at a height away from the ground and hidden among the other trees, sitting with crossed legs dripping water as if it were a water fountain, the creature with the mask watched from a distance.

This removed the mask from his face by dropping water that was stored inside and put it on again, he dropped from the tree and fell to the ground a few seconds landing on a crouch with his legs spread and his hands resting on each of the knees.

Finally a black cloud under the sky, the cloud took the form of another of those creatures and dived towards the edge over the entrance of the cave avoiding the trunk of the tree, when arriving he put his two arms in front of his face. which when making contact with the ground functioned as a brake leading it forward, the creature took a 180 ° turn on the ground and, due to the momentum of the turn, it was facing the stream crouched next to its companions.

This one unlike the others was more robust and muscular with a broad back, hip toned. He was not wearing anything leaving his body in the open air, but that hardly mattered to him, he was much taller than his peers and had sharp blade implants on his shoulders that protruded from his body as on his forearms, elbows, heels, knees and shoulders , he walked upright on his toes with the hieroglyphs running through his body, large spiked whips protruded from his back that emitted a sound similar to a rattlesnake, a total of 6 could be counted on his back

None of them moved a muscle they just watched, no fue hasta que la voz en calma de la Creature in the gas mask hablo

""SOPACA NISASEDA MITAA""/We'll Go Down River Warn the Others/ ""KUDA OCH TIGHUA""/She Shouldn't Leave Here

Equestria/ Seaward Soals Forests/30/07/15/09:15Hs

After Connor's arrival at the camp, the death of Donny and other mercenaries, the rest of that day passed without anyone talking about what happened along with Connor's acceptance in the first lines of Shock. It was the beginning of dawn, the plants and trees were still covered by the Rosio of the night and everyone in the camp still slept between sheets until a clock soldered to a device on a radio struck 9:30 a.m.

In the center of the camp on the top of a mast through the pavilion of a trumpet began at full volume, the song Toque de Diana, which was heard throughout the camp. Immediately all the mercenaries left their rooms prepared with their equipment but with sleepy faces, among them Daring Doo.

Keeping a low profile while following the group to which she was assigned (her group's code name was T14), the mercenaries trotted to the outskirts of the camp, in rows, guided by the groups they were assigned to, these groups they were formed by a coalition of 100 mercenaries achieving a quantity of 30 groups called T1 to T30.

Upon reaching the outskirts of the camp, the mercenaries were removed and transported inside M41 5-ton 6x6 trucks, each truck carrying 40 passengers in the rear, ending up with 75 fully loaded trucks.

They traveled through the thunderous forest, to a facility 20 km from the command center, the place was a huge building with wide and thick double-row walls made of concrete, from above it was possible to see that the building was shaped like a trapezoid, with a huge black gate along with a tin roof below the roof cords placed in rows of 5 had glass bricks decorating the walls.

Also on the roof placed on each side as at the ends of the gate there were defense turrets with double defense cannon, such turrets had been created by a mastermind advanced to their time, the turrets fired compressed magic from both cannons reducing their to ashes. objective as long as a unicorn poured magic into the turret containers, the more magic the more powerful the shots were.

The trucks had traveled in single file all the way that led them to the huge shed, when they arrived, the sentries pointed without any qualms at the trucks, surprising the mercenaries of the unknown artifacts, if the interior personnel had given the order so much the truck and everyone inside would have been reduced to a heap of metal, bone, flesh and blood before they knew it

When he saw the strange cannons pointed at them, Connor's acute senses alerted his entire body, he alerted Ahuizotl who spoke on the radio to the other trucks.

To All Mobile Units, Cease Movement !, Repeat !,! To All Mobile Units, Cease Movement! ,"Off Radio", ""¿!And now What!?""

But Ahuizotl's questions were interrupted when unexpectedly the radio inside the truck activated itself, letting out through the speakers, a new voice with a sarcastic and mocking tone

! Good morning Boss! Did you wake up Comfortable and Calm? Excuse the unforeseen events of your arrival; sometimes I leave my toys to their free will, you and your troops are lucky that the firing switches are on manual and not on automatic or believe me the fireworks in front of my eyes would be really flashy, ¿though I didn't expect you to notice the danger? That was unexpected

Hearing this Ahuizotl, he leaned back on the back of his seat and let the air escape from his lungs in a long and tired sigh, now Connor was the one who took the floor, he looked with a frown at the radio of the truck while he was leaning against the back of the seat with your legs crossed and both arms resting on your neck

""Sorry for the interruption of your family reunion, but ,"pointing a finger at the radio", can you explain to me who the radio clown is,"looking at Ahuizotl", because I'm more lost than a lollipop in my ass""

¿!Clown!?, be careful what comes out of your tongue, orangutan in armor, it will not be that you accidentally escape a shot from the cannons, a guinea pig to test toys never hurts, especially if they are free

""Those are very ostentatious threats for an annoying Unicorn who observes everything from inside a crystal ball,"sticking his head out of the window of the truck", why don't you come down here, without you I played, so I have fun for a while, after all they would teleport it for you is like click,! Snapp¡ ""

Thanks for the stupid compliment, Orangutan, but I am not a unicorn and this is not magic, everything that is in front of you, outside and within these walls is the next step in the evolution of Equestria, before its eyes witness the birth of a new center of advanced technology, "" Bellium "" the combination of the technologies of the big cities and the endless source of magic around the world, can create technological wonders ...

""Shut up,"hits the radio with his left fist", I'm not interested in the technological discoveries that you or the other office rats make inside those four walls, I have important matters on my hands, we have 75 transport trucks with military personnel to enter inside your fortress, stop bragging about your achievements and make us move""

""!By Celestia¡, why does Caballeron allow such a disgusting subject to enter the interior of my facilities? ,"Sigh", It doesn't matter, for now I just need the expedition leader to look at the camera outside""

But the words that came out from the partants only confused Connor and Ahuízotl who only looked at each other

""¿What?""

For the driver to get out of the truck and look at a sign of the gate, there is a black box with a circle in front of it, just look there for about 10 seconds and then go inside the vehicle, this is to have a security record As a precaution, I will not continue wasting my time with the orangutan ,Radio turns off

After the last words through the radios, Ahuízotl scratched his head and got out of the truck, Connor just closed his eyes and leaned his head against the glass of the truck.

The Aztec creature walked 4 steps forward looking where the voice indicated. Surveillance cameras upon detecting a subject entering their surveillance hood focused on the subject in question and after 10 or 12 seconds. There was a loud horn identical to the battle horns of ancient times, on one side of the gate there was a traffic light ,"a contraption unknown to Ahuízotl", with a constant red light, which changed from a yellow / orange light to a green light. The gate began to move slowly upward, after the gate was fully opened the trucks entered the facility, before entering Ahuízotl looked at the surveillance cameras that focused on him without the slightest feeling from that piece of metal

The interior of the facilities was mostly summarized in space to park the trucks, the vehicles with their troops, arms boxes and excavation equipment got out of the vehicles and went to the real research center.

To everyone's surprise inside it turned out to be smaller and narrower than it seemed from the outside, the research center was separated into 5 laboratory zones in charge of a specific research sector, War Research Sector, Excavation Sector, Machinery research Heavy and light, construction sector, finally the intelligence and information sector.

The sectors were separated by different rooms with glass walls, showing the engineers working inside on their different projects, each research sector was connected by various stairs and passageways covered with a mostly translucent white, the engineers trotted through the different routes carrying tablets or carrying objects with their Magic, in the center of the entire installation there was a dome made of a silver material that covered a large part of the institution, the 5 Sectors were around it

They were approached by an elderly Pony perhaps in his 70s or 87s, with a white beard and glasses, long thick straight hair the same color as his beard, wearing a blue overall that completely covered his back, falling down its back legs and it had long sleeves that covered its front legs up to the hooves, as well as a hole in the back where the Pony's tail passed, which was brown but with gray at the tip

He was the chief engineer of the "Lord Dorian" facility. Recruited by Doctor Caballeron himself, he was a great connoisseur of mathematics and physics, who had started his own company in charge of construction and demolition in cities near Seaward Soals.

Next to him was his stepson Doyle who was new to his father's secret projects, this being his seventh project in progress, he was the one who designed the building and each mechanism inside, his father simply was in charge of supplying and synchronizing the engineers with the requests of whom in the words of Dorian himself "I wish He had been my Firstborn" Dorian was coming down the stairs making his heavy hooves echo. Low with a serious or annoyed countenance, his gaze fell on the newcomers, Ahuízotl had separated from his group ahead of them

""¡You Finally Show Up Boss! Let me guess,"with subtlely in his voice", ¿Did Those Junk Wheels Have Problems All the Way? I told your partner's heavyweight that investing in such large transports is only going to bring us problems but Noooo! I'm just exaggerating !, Really because you still contact that giddy, he's useless! nothing he does or promises, does it right""

""¿We Only Had a Setback When You Aimed Your Cannons?,"raises his eyebrow", ¡Against Us!""

""¡Canyons!,"smiles", So I am relieved to know that it was only my paranoia, since it is his first time here, how about if I give him a tour of the facilities, a third party spoke to me who barely understands what we are doing here within your budget, if it's not too much trouble, come with me""

Ahuízotl and Dorian walk leaving the mercenary troops in Charge of Connor. They both go up the stairs in the direction of the research rooms where the engineers worked.

""¿Where is Doctor Caballeron?"", I ask Ahuízotl Looking Everywhere

""I sent that Pony to Grammers along with a reconnaissance and exploration team,"Taking a Key from his Pocket and Embedding it in a Door Handle", the rich man got the fumes on his head and began to launch orders that even he did not understand, a few hours ago I communicated! He said that his The team has already blown up the first door of the castle of the kings, and that some engineers neutralized possible collapses of debris from the roof""

""¿Roof?"",looking at him without understanding

Both subjects enter the room, but they do not approach the work area but rather a table with some unused computers

""! Ha¡, Of course I completely forgot about that,"Closing the Bedroom Door and Turning On a Computer", I'm sorry, I did not talk about it in my last file before your visit here, anyway you are lucky at the moment it is not something very recorded, this no longer transcends something else dangerous. ,"The monitor turns on and Dorian opens a program, which shows a complete Grammers diagram on the whole screen", Right now the city from outside or from a panoramic view could be seen as if it were inside a giant dome""

""¡¿And do you have any theory for this old Dorian?¡"",looking at the driagram

""! Yes Sure !,"scratching his beard", it is simpler than you think, we could summarize it as the fault of the released magic, ¿Why ?, By the Quantity of Pony Bodies Caught in the Landslide !, categorizing as immense is falling short, taking into account that Grammers at the time had a population of more than one million inhabitants, this exceeds the current number of population in Ponyhattan. When the natural disaster occurred, the magic trapped in the corpses of Unicorns and Alicorns entered the stage of decomposition spread throughout the land. It must have been Many years for the Earth to Come to Take That Form! Not to mention that magic can become weak in certain areas and cause landslides, as was the case two days ago where 2 of ours were trapped under rubble, one already left the medical area of the camp, the other was crushed to death""

Dorian and Ahuízotl's talk was taking place, the mercenaries, among all of them Daring Doo was present, they transported the cargo of the remaining trucks to the interior of these facilities, which were taken to the silver Dome, when the first group arrived at the dome, one of the closest engineers pressed a red button, this activated a horn that constantly sounded with a low tone also the lights near the dome turned on with a red flashing.

The dome opened from its middle, the surprised and confused looks of the mercenaries were present, in the Inside was a machine never seen before by anyone. There was a gear mechanism identical to the ones on the lift chairs in the snow parks, with huge metal pulleys moving on the gears that went up and down Horizontally through a huge hole in the ground. Supported on these hard pulleys were transport wagons, these were found throughout the pulley separated by 30cm each, the roof was red while the wagon was white, each one was the same as a taxi from the City of Ponyhattan

""¿ What?, ¿What is This?"",wondered one of the Mercenaries looking at the mechanism

""! Looks Like Cranes in Construction Zones!"",wide-eyed and surprised

""¿In This Has the Research Center Been Working These Days?"",holding a weapon box

Among them was also Daring Doo, although for them it was the first time they saw such things she was used to that kind of strange artifacts

~~¡¿Is that a pulley mechanism?!, those pulleys are used horizontally, therefore they go up and down inside the hole, and counting the cars, perhaps these geeks found the fastest way to get to Grammers~~

""Surprised Ladies and Gentlemen"", with a smile

A young and proud voice caught the attention of the Mercenaries coming out of the Intelligence Research headquarters, a Young Colt almost the same age as Daring Doo, his body hair color was tangerine orange and his mane was of a dark board, he wore Wearing a Gray Vest, a White Shirt that only covered his Front Legs and a Black Tie, he wore red glasses that matched his short short hair combed back and fixed with gel, this young man was the main manager and brain of the operation, Doyle the son of Dorian

""¡Before his eyes is the greatest advance in heavy machinery that will revolutionize this generation! ,"loking at the invention", making use of the conveyor belt machinery in the Sky centers, with the resistance of loading up to 22 tons in each wagon, maintaining the tension and operation of the machinery for up to 2 whole hours thanks to the cooling system,! Each of the results achieved by the prototype in these facilities¡, I will sell the completed scale project on the black market, ¡the most sophisticated heavy machinery capable of descending and ascending unlimitedly by "The Desensor" !, for Hours in our case""

""! It would not be easier to call it an elevator¡,"cuestiono uno de los Mercenarios confundidos", "Desensor" is a name that only allows the descent of the action to be valid, ¡it never indicates the ascent in the name!""

""! Thanks!,"annoyed", But I don't give a damn about your opinion, so group of wretches take the shipments at once to the wagon, who the hell do they think they are to criticize me""

Meanwhile the engineers finished processing the last merits that were needed before Ahuízotl and his mercenaries descended, among the troops of the Egyptian Daring Doo at no time did he take his eyes off him, nor the new ally he had or the rare facilities that she drove, writing down everything she could on her notepad but not knowing that she was being watched from her blind spot with her one good eye, her dirty black fur, and her scarred face

""Say how much you want about Caballeron,"inspecting the work of the engineers", he may be a rat or a coward, but had it not been for his money, his investments, his companies and his deals behind our backs, we would never have reached this point, or even You would never have managed to assemble all this mechanism or rather neither the materials and resources that you invested in this "project" would have ever gotten here if it had not been for him, or do you prefer that I talk about the economic situation of you and your bastard before this""

""¡Hehe!," sarcastic and with a calm almost bored tone", You are a hypocrite if you really try to compare my pocket with yours, you are nobody to talk about debts compadre, much less those who get into this with your own hand, I tell you something interesting, when there is a society as small as the one you are you got together here, the rumors spread like sand in a wave, everyone here knows that you are buried to the head of debt, as well as everyone knows that you did not choose the Grammers treasure for nothing, you could take other companies that could give you the same results but why grammers? Simple you are far from the City, this benefits you! several of whom you owe have taken action on your matter and sent several bounty hunters to Ponyhattan and Yeguadelpia, these were your last two places where you stayed before arriving here, ¡My Friend!""

""¡Go to the Grain! What is your point?,"realizing that everyone in the facilities is watching him", first Caballeron and then you emphasize my debts, ¿What are you trying to get there?""

¿Do you need me to explain it to you? ,"moves his head to his left", bringing that ape into a situation as tense as yours was the worst thing you could do,"both lean against the translucent wall", I made it clear the other day

Outside the intelligence research center loading the weapons into the wagon followed by his other mercenaries, Connor with his scarred face and milk white eye was there

""I will take the trouble to open your eyes, you are a disaster,"disgusted", a bomb about to explode that will only affect you, you can barely sustain a small partnership between them and you, but bringing that Orangutan and his group of apes will leave all legs up"".

""¡¿Are you talking about Connor?!,surprised

""Let me finish,"detained Ahuízotl with his helmet", Whether it's because of Daring Doo, a flaw in Grammers, or whatever reason, internal or external, why I or anyone present on this expedition does not receive their pay, you will be torn to pieces by all your limbs, between us and them, who do you think will be the first to try to cut your throat! ¿Mmm?!, Connor is the name of that psychopathic ape who killed Donny, ¿¡no!?, Whether for pleasure, custom or fun what he did that day I panic in your troops, even so he has no problems interacting with your troops, so among your ranks there are those who follow him out of preference and terror that is a terrible combination, but this is beside the point the aura that this ape transmits is that of danger latent, days before your arrival I received the inspection report on the wound on Donny's face, the cut that produced that blade left me speechless, a quick cut, which sliced through the bones and muscles of Donny's face as if out butter, keep it o guarded This mercenary has a power that surpasses us, if this continues, he will take away everything you have, he already knows that you have no authority over him.

""Well, I suppose there is some truth in your words,"places her thumb on his forehead", Connor is surrounded by a layer of mysticism that is not normal for anyone, although we are known, I really don't know anything about him, maybe it's not a bad idea to keep an eye on him He too, but if he finds out, what do I do? I can't have someone like him against me""

""Is not something you have to worry about,"adjunting his glasses", he does not have to be one of yours, leave it in my hands, if he discovers it, ¿he will not be the one to look for directly?, ¿what do you say?""

Dorian stretched his helmet and Ahuízotl with a little doubt narrowed with his palm, before this Dorian turns around

""Well I'll talk to my people to have a candidate,"leaving Ahuizotl behind", for now we leave it here, I have to calibrate the grip strength of the Desensor presses, I'll talk to you later""

Once Dorían was gone Ahuízotl looked at Connor through the window

~~I'm sorry Dorian, but even if you reproach me, I can't do anything anymore, as I said before, I don't really know Connor, I don't know someone outside who is related to him other than his men, I don't even know what type of relationship he has with them, but there is something that I do know exactly, and that is that at the moment he answered my call I released the chains of a wolf in a flock of sheep that will not stop until he is satisfied, you felt it yourself truth? That sinister power overflowing around him, the ferocity and evil at the time of combat was what led him to be on par with the great villains of all Equestria, no matter if the expedition fails or the facilities explode as long as he receives his pay Daring Doo is finished, ¿the only thing I've ever wondered is how powerful was Marcus to leave in such conditions?~~

In an estimated 3 hours the overwhelming movement of the Mercenary troops together with the incessant work of the Engineers had ended, the transport cars were full of boxes of supplies that reached to the ceiling, the projects had already reached a critical point of not return. The production and research being carried out by the Engineers had been paused when the calibration of the Desensor had finished, the Mercenaries divided into teams based on their Equine Races, Earthly as Shock Force or Supply Work, Unicorns as Expedition and Research and Pegasi as Patrol or Air Force.

The Descender engine started up, the supply wagons were introduced into the Tunnel and disappeared from everyone's sight, other wagons proceeded to take the place of the previous ones having a notable difference from the previous Wagons, explaining this briefly the wagons They are differentiated by the type of cargo, train wagons were used to transport facility personnel and freight wagons for supplies and weapons. The Path from the surface to Grammers passes through a network of cables, presses and gears that they transport the wagons through the Tunnels made with holes large enough for the wagons to proceed without suffering any damage or damage to their structure.

The wagons are transported 2 km through the main tunnel, and are separated into three other tunnels that carry their own type of wagons or cargo to the Buried City. First Tunnel, Military Personnel and Excavation, Second Tunnel, Supplies and Materials and Third Tunnel, Armament

10 minutes had elapsed after the decrease in supplies that amounted to shipments of Excavation Materials, Food, Medicines, Construction Materials along with technologies designed by Dorían and Company.

The Next Wagons to Descend were those of Military Personnel and Armaments that contained a vast amount of Explosives and Combat Armaments including Swords, Blades, Spears, Armor or any objective that threatens the health of a living being.

On the other hand, the Mercenaries required a total of 6 train cars loaded to the Topé, Daring Doo would travel in the third car but as I mentioned before the cars were completely full, it ended up tight as well as everyone inside while the smell of testosterone was was present in the air, Two minutes elapsed when the Descent of the last Wagons took place, when entering the Tunnel the structure inside consisted of the Wagons transport mechanism and the clear lights on one side in the Tunnel separated each 25 meters from each other

The descent would last 2 hours, the interior of the wagon was hermetically sealed that disabled the windows without letting any draft pass. The heat and discomfort were present adding to this the testosterone in the air combined with the strong smell of dry sweat would make the descent to Grammers horrible, sticky and disgusting.

It was thanks to her trade that had led her to venture into the stinkiest swamps, hottest rainforests, sacred temples with the stench of putrefaction in the air, over the most stormy rivers, the most suffocating depths, the most arid climates and hot, for Daring Doo the Descent was nothing to what she was already used to, the only thing that annoyed her was sharing the same Car as she, silently approaching behind her, placing his two front hooves discreetly on her back and approaching her muzzle to his right ear

""Hello sweetie,"whispering", it's been a long time since the last time we saw each other, I know we started on the wrong foot, but I'm willing to fix everything between you and me, we look for a place away from everyone downstairs and you let me penetrate you once, I'd rather have my little fish explore your insides the easy way than force you to""

""Hello Sweetie,"smiling but with an annoyed tone", thanks for the invitation but I think I'm going to reject it ...""

Similary to when Applejack lowered apples from the trees by hitting the log with his two hind legs, Daring Doo threw his two hind legs at the small apples between Whaitrage's legs.

""¡¡¡TOGETHER WITH THE OTHERS!!!"",was annoying

As there was a very scarce female staff among the mercenaries, several had tried to woo her since her arrival to spend a night with her but all were denied and punished on the spot, the Pony lying on the ground with her hooves clutching her between leg while her eyes They lost their shine, he had tried to copulate with her on several occasions, being punished in the same way every time, the other mercenaries around him walked away with their tails between their legs, when they saw the fateful end of their partner.

The Lost City of Grammers 2

Desensor/Grammers, Buried City/30/07/15/15:35hs

The lucky ones who managed to get a seat in the car were able to enjoy a relative nap with some intervals in which they woke up due to the heat, the not so lucky ones had to reluctantly get used to standing up enduring the heat, in this way it was like the mercenaries without pain or glory descended their 2 hellish hours. Finally, at the distance of the tunnel, the gate at the end of the route could be seen.

The carriages took around 30 minutes to reach the end of the tunnel, the Desensor passed through the gate which turned out to be a white color that opened wide before the arrival of the train carriages, once the carriages left behind the gate has half a kilometer they were with a last route of train tracks. The lower part of the wagons was opened and like an airplane landing on its runway, the wheels of the wagons appeared connecting with the rails of the tracks, the huge mechanical arm released the wagon and it on its own continued with the travel.

Comfort did not change at all in the 30 minutes that the cars kept moving on the tracks, from Daring Doo's perspective ,"it is worth mentioning that everyone stayed away from it", it was the most boring and longest 3 hours of his entire lifetime.

At the end of the tunnel, the wagons entered a base similar to a Kincho with a V-shaped roof made of sheet metal supported by wooden columns, the interior was empty leaving free passage to the wagons, underneath the entire floor was covered with train tracks with different trajectories covering different destinations ,"More Tunnels", depending on the content of the wagon.

The first freight cars contained Armaments ,"Supply Cars Unknown Which Path They Took", a Railroad Diversion located to the right of the tracks produced a familiar "Claankk" sound as a consequence the freight cars changed their trajectory away from the Train wagons, Daring Doo saw that the freight trains had entered another tunnel completely in the dark, losing sight of it in the darkness, as they approached the Detour, the "Claaankk" was produced again, the train wagons continued their journey along the tracks. train.

The end of the tracks and tunnels led to the rails of a train stop where the train's wheels stopped abruptly leaving the doors to open, all the mercenaries came out like a horde of wagons, the place was full of lights celestial that were offset by the humidity of the red earth down there.

It was not long until the bustle of people calmed down, those who were hot could breathe fresh air and drink water little by little groups began to form not by order of their superiors but by their own pleasure, among the groups around were Connor, Dorian , Doyle and Ahuizotl not to mention Daring Doo who managed to go unnoticed among the groups like a shadow.

The entrance itself and therefore the exit from the train station was in front of all of them, there was a huge armored metal door open, revealing in the background the fiery yellow lights of tungsten lamps that permeated all of Grammers.

Through that door, a Pony accompanied by two other armed mercenaries was approaching in the direction of them, covered in a gloomy appearance due to the poor lighting that was due to the lack of a sun, when entering the interior of the train terminal area, he I saw an older Pony maybe between 30 or 40 years of age, although with some abuse of his personal hygiene, his hair color was dark brown almost resembling chocolate mus, his mane was black with gray fringes in the middle of his tail in the same way to one side of his hair, he wore a white shirt with the neck folded in V that covered his chest but left his rear part in the open air, he wore a long disheveled beard in padlock with many white gray hairs that made notice his possible double chin, his beard was very unkempt, on his cheeks you could see certain hairs poking out like worms through his brown hair, his eyes were aqua green, his Cutie Marck was a gold skull with inlaid eyes in precious jewels he was the head of currency of the entire operation but on his face there was a grimace of anger and disappointment

Next to him was a mercenary who had a dark gray hair color, his mane and tail were orange, one of his eyes bore a scar, as clothing he wore a combat vest that covered his entire back and part of his flank Covering his Cutie Marck, the second Pony was white with a black mane and tail, he had a genuine feature in his hair that formed the M word, he wore sunglasses with the highlighted white exterior that matched with His skin color, he wore a black scarf combined with a beige purple, finally on his front and back legs he wore gauntlets and battle boots, his Cutie Mark was an explosion with red on the inside and purple on his outside together to sparks of the same purple color

This approached Ahuizotl hit the floor with one of his helmets repeatedly , at the same time Doyle kept the count of all the troops at the command of his father

""! Three Hours Late! You want to explain to me why this unpleasant delay is due "mate", you were supposed to be here before 9:00 in the morning, right now it is 12:00, it is 12 you have idea how much time we've wasted! ,"Ahuizotl was not paying attention to his complaints, her eyes were surrounded with annoyance",! Can You Pay Attention to Me, ¡SHIT!""

¡Hey !, ¡Hey!,"placing her hands at his chest", calm Calleron calming first, I just arrived from a trip of 3 hours dying of heat, pressed to the limit of suffocation, surrounded by a pestilential smell there is inside and you come here bombarding with your problems,! At Least Let Me Prepare Everything Before I Throw All The Shit On Top!

Ahuizotl's childish attitude led to Doctor Caballero taking one of his helmets to his head and ruffling his beard, trying to disappear the migraines that his partner attributed to him

""¿And how the hell do you want me to be? ,"with Much, Much Sarcasm",! Happy !, excited for your arrival down here, "finally the boss arrived! Yeeeess!", Jo, ! Or Better !, ¡What if I start jumping for joy like a bunny and congratulate you by giving small applause! For Your Damn Descent! ,"Ahuizotl gives a loud sigh", And Get That Stupid Expression Off Your Face Now !, you're a little old for those things No ,!¿ How much ?! 2000 years older, ¡Don't even think about making excuses! We should have blown up that door days ago but it turns out that the explosives and the cannons weren't down here. ¡¿You offered to lower them but you couldn't even take care of that properly and suddenly you appear down here with this whole battalion What the hell are you trying ?! ,"An awkward silence is present",¡¡¡AS MUCH RESPONSIBILITY IN THIS PROJECT AS I AM, BUT ALMOST ALL THE WORK I AM DOING, GETTING THE MEN, THE MATERIALS, THE EXCAVATION, THE CAMP, THE SUPPLIES, I AM THE ONE WHO IS PUTTING ALL HIS FORTUNE INTO CARE AND NOW I DO IT FROM THE RAIDS TO GRAMMERS, THEN ... HOW YOU DON'T WANT IT TO BE HISTORICAL!!!""

All the mercenaries among them Daring Doo watched the scene, although some tried to contain themselves out of respect for their buyer, they couldn't help but laugh, the scene in front of their eyes seemed a strange sequence of a mother scolding her son for being irresponsible, it was the Dorian's intervention which extinguished Caballeron's flame of fury

""¡Enough Gentlemen!,"reproached Dorian standing between the Pony and the Egyptian", If you have problems, add them elsewhere, I need you focused on the project, now we must focus on the situation in front of our osicos, I have just been informed that the supply shipments together with the weapons already arrived, the mercenaries are in charge of transporting the contents of the wagon to the main headquarters installed down here, I need you two and all the available men focused on this, whether or not they blew the door and its contents, it does not matter anymore, ¡Today We enter!""

""¡Okay!,"taking a deep breath and releasing all the air from his lungs", It's nice to see that someone has their pants on properly, but I have another question Dorian, if you and Ahuizotl are down here, ¿Who is in charge of commanding the mercenaries above?""

""Leave 4 trusted generals in charge of the different important areas of the camp,"aprproaching his father". Research, Armament, Food and Materials Manager, each of them with their respective responsibilities in their work area""

""¡If you have any questions, it was me who authorized it!""

Connor marched towards them with a trot similar to that of the Nazis "I want to clarify that the Nazis never existed in this universe, Connor only invented it

""¡No! ¡No! ¡No!, I give my words that from now on it will no longer be a problem, ¡Truth Guys! I mean mostly that you must take care, receive the food, cross out the materials that correspond to your trucks in your shopping list, polish your axes and swords, prevent a crossbow bolt from going through the jaw of a Pony that is around, or wait that was something personal""

""¿And who are You? Rather,"looking at him with surprise accompanied by a feeling of mistrust", ¿where did you come from? ¡I don't remember having hired you!""

""¡Absolutely not! After all,"with a slight laugh", it was your company partner who contacted me, behind your back! and he paid me in advance to be his bodyguard for fear that a certain Pony could interfere in his plans, my purpose here is to avoid it, or true I almost forgot, my name is Connor ,"he extends his hand but doctor Caballeron stares at him", ¡Oh Sure! I'm sorry it's the custom, sometimes he forgot that you don't have hands or thumbs but legs and hooves, but hey, I've already introduced myself so! See you next time! ,"He was about to leave but he just takes a little jump and returns to his place on his back, crosses his left foot behind his right and turns his whole body looking at the group again", I almost forgot, all the mercenaries are ready to start, now yes I'm leaving, ¡I've already left my grain of contention in you, bye!, he leaves,"" greeting them with his left hand

""You and I should talk,"whispering in her ear", now we take care of the door, then you will see me""

His tone was serious and angry, Ahuizotl knew that that Pony hated that they will take him for a fool since a certain brown Pony with an adventurous style had made a fool of him on more than one occasion, all those humiliations had been etched in his memory and now with the foray into Grammers his head was fragmented, it was only a matter of time before he exploded. Caballeron left his childish brawl, I walk until I am looking his troops in the eye

""!!!VERY GOOD GIRLS IT IS TIME YOU USE THOSE NIPPES FOR SOMETHING USEFUL IN YOUR LIFE,"full lungs", LET'S GO¡¡¡""

Daring Doo went unnoticed among the ponies like a ghost in the dark, he gave thanks to the ridiculous design of the Mercenary suits using black as a base and blue as a camouflage, he had to stay away from both Doctor Caballeron and Ahuizotl, if he called her attention was in danger of being discovered.

As a writer, she could describes the two individuals as characters who are willing to do anything to get Grammers' treasure and save her skin, admitting that for the first time she really fears the possibility of being discovered.

But whoever steals all the spotlights was 5 rows to his left, with a calm smile drawn on his amorphous face, he did not know when or at what moment that ape discovered his identity, despite this he did not unmask it but let it her examining the camp inside and out and even melting into the atmosphere of the camp during the last days, this caused doubts in her wondering when she would act

The horde of mercenaries walked down a marked road made by machine, when the road ended in front of them going down some old stairs re-assembled with thick wooden planks, buried years ago as a result of a strong earthquake the old city of Grammers was facing in his eyes

The city was flooded with a strong yellow thanks to the Tungsten lamps accompanied by strong and thick but delicate shadows. The city buried before its imminent fall was a city that was decorated as "The First City That Accepted the Integration of the Four Equine Species", in its Epoch Unicorns, Pegasi, Terrestrials and Alicorns lived peacefully without any lawsuit in between.

The city was built on an archipelago made up of 118 islands, during its construction all were linked together with a total of 448 bridges in total, while inside the city, there was no traffic, transforming it completely into a pedestrian city. The traffic routes were administered through the channels that separated all the islands by transporting vessels called Vaporettos, these channels later became their transit streets, through which lots of large and small vessels passed.

The city was built mainly in these conditions to take advantage of the protection offered by their position against different peoples and species, during that time all kingdoms were in chaos due to wars between species.

The city of Grammers consisted of 6 districts in charge of their different areas of work and production among these districts were "Cannaregio" the district in charge of merchants, the sale of products in the city, sale of raw materials, export and naval transportation with countries neighbors. The "Castello" district in charge of the city's military forces, training of the city's military and armed forces, administration of war weapons, war engineering, construction of warships as well as those of merchandise, command centers where the officers organized the ranks and distributed them throughout the 6 districts. "Dorsouro" in charge of naval and city administration, arrival of foreigners, administration of banks, organization of sales and organization of materials together with the distribution of goods to the other district "Facca Fisola" mainly in charge of the entire naval area of the entire city, like those already mentioned above, in charge of the use and movement of the boats in each of the city's districts and finally the "Giudecca" and "Maggiore" districts, Giudecca was the sector of the upper class while Maggiore was the lower class sector each district was controlled by a certain number of families ,"the richest in the sector", who lived in their palaces, with their paid personal guards, but without a doubt the most important palace ,"his name was Fanduco Dey Turchi", was that of the king who was in the center of all Grammers where all the wealth of each district came to an end in the bag of their safes, desde la cima de las escaleras el egipcion tenia vista completa d etodo el lugar

""!Incredible¡ ... this is undoubtedly the greatest discovery of all history, The Lost Underground City of Grammers ...! Now it is Ours!""

When the Egyptian began to mark a helmet forward, he held it by his right arm, pulling it back.

""Without a doubt it is a unique and beautiful discovery,"with tou unpleasant", but more beautiful is that view""

The Mercenaries to Caballeron's left reached some binoculars in the hands of Ahuizotl, who followed Caballeron's hoof that pointed the destination to observe. Identical to a zoom of a digital camera, he observed from his location the remains of the houses around the Royal Palace, which were in miserable conditions.

Crushed, Collapsed or under hundreds of tons of huge rubble of earth and stone detached from the roof were some of the results they obtained, other houses were intact in which huge landscapes had grown inside with huge bouquets of Plants, Grass and Herbs protruding of each window or holes of the houses or abandoned having a similar aspect to the horror houses that were in the fairs.

Among all that rubble was the remains of the Fanduco Dey Turchi palace, the home ,"and personal bank", of the most powerful kings and royal families of Grammers.

This huge palace of historical antiquity. It was considered by many of today's great architects as a mega venture due to the amount of time, materials, labor, financing, and architects who worked on its development and construction. This incredible palace covered an area of 128,000 m2and it had a huge casino with the best technology included of the time with 70 games tables that included from Poker, Room and Bingo, the palace had 199 rooms and on the outskirts it had a central stage where incredible shows and entertainment

""¡It is beautiful, don't you think!,"said Caballeron taking the binoculars",...This is why we have been working almost all year without rest ... what is behind the doors of that building is why we are here ...! Will save!...""

""¡Save Our Skin!,"express Ahuizotl observing the city", Don't forget that we work together to get here

""!¿Are you not thinking of including us in this Gentlemen?!,"pregunto Dorian approaching with Doyle behind him ", If I remember correctly, they both came to me first hand, they would never have achieved even half of this without my support ...! Comrades!""

""! Okey¡ ,¡Okey! ¡We got it,"with a serious and tired expression",! each of us left our grain of sand in this and Blah! Blah! Blah! someone else wants to add something"" ,looking at his Mercenaries and Dorian's Private Mercenaries

They all shook their heads

Dorian's private mercenaries were a small fraction chosen by Dorian and Doyle himself from the group of Mercenaries.

Several weeks ago during the patrol of a group of sentries around the area of the research center, they were attacked and massacred by an original Tribe that lived in the forests, after this event, the Mercenaries tracked the tribe and attacked them, simultaneously during the night of the same day, despite eliminating the Tribe, they received a second assault by all the enraged tribes throughout the forest.

The Mercenaries managed to repel the attack, but a possible Third Attack was suspected, but it was not making the camp but towards its weakest flank, the research center, this was put in the words of Doyle in front of Ahuizotl with his father, in a way who agreed to grant him a total of 500 mercenaries chosen by them, as the father and son speculated, the tribes attacked the research center, with the use of their technology the battle against the Dennett tribe leader ended in total defeat.

The Mercenaries appointed to Dorian were different from those of the camp, their distinctive colors were a Bordo red combined with a navy black, unlike those of the camp, they wore a metal breastplate on their chest accompanied by a leather vest underneath. , on his front and back legs he wore gauntlets and leg covers with knee pads, all these armor had a decoration of silver birch leaves, they wore a white cape that covered their back ending in the knees of the soldiers, on their heads they wore helmets that covered his entire head.

"" The Adults Finished Their Talk! ,"opino Doyle approaching the group, The three looked at him with their arms and hooves crossed", I have just been informed that the assembly of the cannons is carried out in the warehouses, the finished ones are transported directly to the palace gate. When we finish here and get out of this forest, they will be able to speak ill of each other behind their backs hundreds of kilometers from each other""

""! Excellent !,"outlining a smile", that's good news, hurry ah get to the palace as quickly as possible! Caballeron! You have been down here long before me, without a doubt your experience with the surroundings and the roads of this city are better, therefore, I leave you in command of the operation until we reach the palace and blow up that door with the cannons , I will assign Dorian and Doyle as troop officers all the mercenaries here below are at your command""

""! Excuse me for interrupting you!,"manifested Doyle looking at Ahuizotl with curiosity", but you can repeat what he said about cannons""

""¡Doyle!,"frowning", You are the first in command of the research center, weapons and intelligence producer! Where's Your Head In While We Talk! We will use the cannons to knock down the doors of the palace, it may be simple but it is necessary for our raid, ¡Pay More Attention Boy!""

""! Well, I say the same to you, ¡Sir!,"rolling his eyes", You should know better than anyone that we will not use cannons to blow up the doors""

""¡Heh!,"surprised", ¿What are you talking about? of course we will use those cannons to blow up the doors of that palace otherwise! ¡What the Heck Would They Be Here for!""

""¡Sir,"standing next to his son", I'm afraid my son is right! "Cannons Will Not Be Used To Break Down Doors"! that was the order they gave us""

""!Whaa¡ ... What! Whoa!...,"angry", But what are you two talking about! Who was the retard who gave that order""

""You were the one who gave it"",serious an calm

He turns to signal one of his Mercenaries ,"the one on his right", who was carrying two huge bags on either side of his back, esta accion solo provoco que Ahuizotl diera una falsa risa dejando ver sus nervios de la situacion

""! Hehe! ,"takes a deep sigh and breathes into his lungs", ¡I did ... Not give ... an Order Like This! and if it were the case, if remotely suffered from some special type of mental hemorrhage and had given such an order, with what the hell would we blow the door,! So that the hell we lower the cannons!, can you give me an explanation of where this order came from,! With a Demon! You are my officers should be aware of everything in this operation""

""And we do it,"approaching the mercenaries with the backpacks", it is you who should be careful with what you sign ,"open one of the Mercenary's backpacks, extract some sheets into a brown sheet next to a plastic support table with a clasp, place one of the leaves on the table and tightens it with the clasp", maybe if you should go to the doctor, you may have a mental illness, if you don't remember this Boss""

Give the table to Ahuizotl, on it there was a sheet A2 of a light blue color similar to a light white, on it were written this Text

04/23/15

Dorian Marshall Dacxon (Second in Command and Architect) Appointed by Operation Chief Ahuizotl

Doyle Marshall Jr (Director of the Research Center) Appointed by the Chief Operation Ahuizotl

ON BEHALF OF THE RESEARCH AND CONSTRUCTION DEPARTMENT APPOINTED BY THE HEAD OF OPERATION AHUIZOTL

A Paid Mercenary Names Hired by the Commanding Officer and Chief of Currency Dr. Caballeron Appointed by the Chief of Operation Ahuizotl

After the events that occurred at the beginning of 02/07/15 to 04/18/15 in which the multiple indigenous sieges of the camp and the research center were carried out, The funds and budget invested by you together with the Chief de Moneda, in the multiple areas of the camp, have dropped drastically both in the research center and outside and inside the camp, while the research and construction center has delayed and even stopped for a certain time the construction of the desensor and the hole. due to the immense lack of materials and work machinery. In the camp, food, medicine and weapons have become so scarce that half of the mercenary army suffers from wounds carried out in the fire of battle, diseases from eating natural foods from the forest, lack of raw materials, weapons of the force of main combat and restoration of the camp's first and second defense lines

For this and other reasons, we ask permission from you and the head of currencies to request loans and credits from the different banks of Equestria in order to get the operation back on track with a total or high sum of 250,000,000 $ we hope to know your answer quickly

Signature

DORIAN MARSHALL DACXON

DOYLE MARSHALL JR

DR CABALLERON

Signature to start
AHUIZOTL

""!What is This!,"pressing the edges of the plastic board", ¿What does this mean? ¿What the hell did a couple of useless do? ,"Peels the brooch sheet from the table and rips the A4 sheet into pieces",! You have an idea! ! Even a Minimal Idea of what they have done, maybe the disaster they have put me in has passed through their stupid heads, if before I had water up to my neck, now I'm drowning in a cave 3 meters deep, SHIT ! You and your lack of Materials, Food, Products. For the love of Anubis, we work with Mercenaries, the only thing they have in mind is money, they do not need you to worry about their Armaments or their Well-being, Assign them as Officers !, I gave them a budget so that they deal with it, avoiding as much as possible a small margin of error distributing it equitably throughout the Camp! The I Left in Charge Trash !, instead they ruined everything, how the hell do they happen to borrow from the banks of Equestria! Worst of all, it was not a minimum sum NO! It had to be $ 250,000,000! And It Doesn't End There, we were not loans orders to random banks but to! The Fucking Banks of Equestria, in the remote case of investigating us they could find our little illegal operation and all of them absolutely everything would be a waste""

""I'm afraid ... even if I say so,"taking a pipe out of his backpack, throws tobacco on it, lights it releasing two puffs of smoke", there is nothing we can do, our request has already been heard and the loads arrived many or better said many weeks ago, I am sorry Ahuizotl but this request was carried out 3 months ago""

Anger, Hate, his eyes reflected those feelings, the flames of hatred were what they transmitted on the outside, inside him, despair was eating at him, without a doubt it was fear, he felt that inside what was his head there was only an empty hole where he would have to be your brain

""! ¿3 Months?¡ ! Did You Wait To Tell Me This After Three Months!?,"his face was filled with terror when the idea crossed his mind", in the letter it said that they had even finished with the Tunnel to Grammers or started the Desensor, Didn't They Ask for a Single Delivery of Materials Isn't it So, how many more did they really ask? On the other hand, if the guns did not shoot down the stakes with which they will""

Ahuizotl's desperate and unusual actions only made Dorian look at his son and raising his eyebrows

""¡Hey, Give me that! ,"asking the Mercenary for the Binoculars with Caballeron and hands them to Ahuizotl", looks towards the dispatch of the freight cars. They have already begun to lower the materials""

Ahuizotl looked through the optics of the Binocular, first he observed houses destroyed by debris, then demolished remains of an old palace, the coarse undergrowth grown in large quantities with sunflowers, roses and dead logs, the remaining a patio of a demolished house.

At last saw the yellow lights, Mercenaries and a place with huge open hatch, inside it the wagons that transported the armaments and supplies, the Mercenaries were introduced inside, they organized the boxes that they took out of the wagons separating them appropriately, Ahuizotl observed that the boxes were stacked one on another on top of a floor made with wooden boards on the dirt floor, then they were transported in vans, through the streets of the city made by machine

The stacked boxes were distributed in 6x4 groups, each box was separated by different colors, some were Red, others were Brown, Blue, Yellow, Green, Gray and Black, so that the supply boxes were distributed through the lenses. for the colors Blue, Yellow, Green and Gray. The Armaments were distributed by the colors Black, Gray and Brown; They carried names such as Raw Material, Drinking Water or Varieties, such as Alical, Wood, Metal.

""Now look at the boxes that are moving to that van,"pointing his helmet", read the name of those boxes there is your answers""

What Dorian pointed out was an orange freight elevator carrying boxes with black edges and brown interior, he stacked them in the compartment of the vans, these boxes were named after Dragodich

""¿What the hell is Dragodich?,"missed", I do not remember those charges in the embargoes. Why? I'm not aware that those loads are down here""

""¡Actually!,"answered Doyle searching Folio", three weeks ago you signed the papers to authorize the Desen...""

His words were silenced by the look of Ahuizotl that gave him over his shoulder Ahuizotl

""If you talk about "signatures" again I swear I'll strangle you boy ,"looks at Dorian with a little sigh",! Now, explain to me what those boxes and their content are""

""!As You Say Boss¡,"blowing a puff of smoke through his nose", how did you see inside those boxes there is Dragodich a fuel made of flammable and explosive liquid material created by me and my son combining chemical magic, technology and alchemy from the different specimens that we got in an auction in the Black Market, we matched the formula and even perfected it, in the boxes in that van are 56 tons of Dragodich. Thanks to the new funds and budgets that you deny yourself having allowed, we were able to accelerate both the Hole Construction and Deselector process in less time than estimated, with this margin we completely focus on the fighting power of the camp, with that fixed We began to give support to the units of the first lines of defense, we managed to improve our weapons and attack fire, before the first Descent to Grammers was announced, with the time saved thanks to their "investments" we decided to take a taste of this new empowered And let me tell you that the results are more than impressive so we have armed explosives that will demolish those doors as if they were Styrofoam. We have also manufactured cannonball reloads with the same material for siege""

""! Okay, okay¡ ... and all this,"returning the Binoculars", with the Tunnel Finished, The Desensor in Operation, The Rearmament of the Troops, The Arrival of Food and Medicines, Their Materials and even those ... those products , here and now how much we owe to the Banks and the Crown Currently""

""In total,"looks at Dorian and his son, they just looked away", we owe $ 250,956,000 to all banks in Equestria and to the Crown""

! Before You Asked For That Stupid Loan!,"putting his hands to his head", We had a question with the Crown and the Banks! How the Hell Did You Let This Happen! None of you remembered a debt of $ 956,000, what the hell does it happen to you!

""! Well¡ ...We had plenty of time,"sarcastic", there were things that could be improved, in the end we made the decision and before we knew it "Pufff", the gold was gone but the camp had improved culturally""

¡Heh! ¡Don't tell me Cultural Improvements!,"giving a forced smile and frowning", you are nothing more than saboteurs who took advantage of my weakness. ! They are nothing more than Some Wretches Who Ruin Everything at my Back!

""! Sir! ... Listen ...,"exclaimed Doyle taking the pipe from his father", we were sure that you already knew about this, we did not sabotage or conspire behind your back, this was just a communication failure as everything can be fixed, but this It is out of our reach, your signature is already there, the orders arrived months ago, like it or not, now we have one more Refined construction...more Solid""

""! I did not sign anything! Better yet¡,"looks at the pieces of paper on the ground, casts a sideways glance with sinister serenity", I also did not receive any folder dealing with the arrival of such charges, and I never said anything about a conspiracy,¡¡¡ GUARDS!!!""

At the order of their boss, the Swords, Crossbows, Axes, Blades, Spears drew at the height of the necks of Dorian, Doyle and Caballeron, the Mercenaries of Dorian tried to draw to protect their Chief but were quickly brought down by the Mercenaries of Ahuizotl, threatening their throats with the edge of their blades and spears at the height of their chest

This action surprised and dismayed the Three ponies who backed away, bumping their behinds.

""Wow! Wow, Wow, Hey What! ... What Are You Doing !,"expreso Caballeron",tell everyone to lower their weapons ,"he looked at Ahuizotl but did not find a trace of his friend in his eyes, causing a certain tingling in his bladder",! Could you ... could you think five seconds you're doing something crazy""

""! You better take it seriously!,"alertó Doyle Drops The Pipe from His mouth," Now he's angry, I'd rather save a hole in my throat""

This comically upset Dorian who picked up his pipe and kept the tobacco that could still be salvaged

""It was necessary for you to Throw Her Down, Son! ,"Doyle gave him a mean smile in response", Okay! Listen boss, I know this is the closest thing to a riot against you, I speak to you on behalf of my son and I that we were not related in this, we were only following orders, I no longer know what you want us to do, 3 months have passed since the matter was resolved, that's a long time""

""! I am not interested in Charges for Constructions and Mercenaries!,rebuked Ahuizotl annoyed, We will put it aside, I want to know who of you signed that paper""

""! Do not incriminate us !,"walking forwatd", we made the request for work complaints, the response was positive, we worked based on your demands, the paper that you destroyed affirms that it accepted our terms""

""On that paper there is a forged signature that some of you made without my knowledge"",going Back

""¡¿Without your Consent?!,"express Doyle raising an eyebrow", Lord, you are nothing more than a crying child who cries and threatens when nothing goes as planned, besides being stingy and silly, we would have had those easy shipments we would have done without asking for your consent""

""! Even if you say that it does not explain! ..."",going Back once more

""They have nothing to explain, they have already been right and I know it's true"", exclaimed Caballeron with a serious and tires look

""!Caballeron!,"turning to Caballeron", So you have something to say, go ahead old friend we enlighten everyone, give me the names of those responsible for this betrayal""

The tension in his body instantly disappeared and he dropped the weight on his shoulders, looking at Ahuizotl with a new look brimming with confidence.

""!Mmm! No! not really, I'm the only one hell-bent on ruining you""

""!Ha! You really only you, you plotted a riot against me,"giving a slight laugh pointing His index finger", the signature, the loans, the debt, all that you did by yourself, Hahaha! Sorry if I laugh! It is that, it is that You Are! ... look at what I imagined of Dorian, Connor or my men but you are unreal""

""Well,"looking around her", I just confessed in front of the threatening weapons of your subordinates, that I administer, maybe you would have to rethink a little about me""

Rather I'm Disappointed !,"smiling wryly", I thought you were ...

""! Your friend!,"opening His eyes", do not confuse things, you and I have never been allies but acquaintances, but it infuriates me that you dismiss me because you have no idea who I really am, tell me something one thing that you know about my private life that is not! Wealthy! ""

In response there was silence Daring Doo who held a halberd between his hooves he watched the scene while he perspired inside his suit

""Your despair and fear of your debts have clouded your judgment,"with a serious look and a grimace of disgust", I will give you a reason for them not to meddle in your affairs, they did not spend 10 years of their life supporting your decisions in each and every one of your companies, with trust intact for more than 10 years. They did not see you fail again and again before a Pony that is determined solely and exclusively to ruin your plans, they did not see you day by day fall into despair filling you with resentment, to such a degree that you do not even know how to run a camp! I who was there all the time supporting and providing help and my money for your exploits! But now the being Invincible, Ruthless, Cruel and Selfish that I blindly followed was breaking into pieces together with the publications of each book of that mare, I betrayed you not by wanting to sabotage you or take your place. You only deliver numbers, you name a superior and you lock yourself up waiting for us to fix ourselves, ignoring everything around you, Do you know what the demand was made by the men I hired ...! Do you want to know ?! ,"from inside his white T-shirt he takes out a paper folded in 4", listen for yourself! "First a greater quantity of food to avoid sick troops from eating natural foods from the forest along with the same amount of medicines and medical utensils to attend to the wounded and sick. Supplant the current weapons with a better arsenal, support to confront the indigenous hordes, finally materials and construction machinery to accelerate the completion of the different artifacts of the camp!""

After reading the content, he made the sheet a bun and threw it to the ground, even though the tension at the beginning had diminished, the halberds were still high, Connor who was a few steps away from Ahuizotl observed with his single eye everything from a safe distance, he noticed the crossing of glances between the Mercenaries who threatened with their weapons

""!Finally Some Action!"", pronounced Connor bringing his arms behind his head

"Crushing Defeat" It's Funny that you mentioned that when those savages won't take over our camp ruining half a year of hard work without rest,"Spitting The ground ", I Fought, Murdered, I saw the Ponies that I commanded die while watching a monitor screen, that was not the attitude of someone cheeky, selfish or cruel, that attitude was that of a complete coward, you forget who is fighting on your behalf but it was not the only thing you forgot inside that folder, you forgot the most important aspects of directing Mercenaries

With a shrill hiss all the swords and halberds that threatened Caballeron rose, the Mercenaries incapacitating Dorian's were released.

""! What do you think you are doing! ... How dare you disobey me,"surprise and confused", I am your boss and he ordered you to go through those traitors ,"the mercenaries do nothing but look at him with disgust", I am the one who pays them...""

One of the Mercenaries hits with the handle of his sword, the back of the Egyptian's knee, his leg fell heavily on the ground, simultaneously another Mercenary gave a butt in the face with a crossbow, spreading it to the Mercenaries surrounded him in a circle, Caballeron stepped between them looking at his downing companion there, resting the tip of his helmet on his chin and raised it up to his eyes.

""You forgot that they only wield their sword to the highest bidder,"serious", even better when they are aware that you have the money to pay them, I do pay my debts! Friend! ,"he approaches his ear and whispers", "Better if you won their trust" ,"takes his helmet off his chin and goes to his men",! Kill him But don't kill him!""

""! Caballeron !,"with an angry face",!!! TRAITOR¡¡¡ ¡¡¡YOU ARE NOT MORE THAN A BASTARD SUCKS BLOOD! IF IT WASN'T FOR ME, YOU WOULD STILL BE IN A BORING CLINIC RECEIVING PATIENTS AND PLAYING WITH THE CHILDREN!!!...""

A Mercenaries grabbed the blue ape head and its jaw with its hooves, jerked it up and returned it to the ground, destroying its snout, blood gushed from its mouth and nose, it brought its two hands to its face, the threads of blood dripping down his chin.

Daring Doo observed from the rear guard as his sworn enemy was in a real bind, despite being his rival the idea of helping him crossed his mind, "impossible" was the second thing he thought, he was torn from his thoughts when something heavy was leaned on his head suddenly

""!Pay close attention to what is about to happen!"", exclaimed Connor looking at her with her calm smile

With her elbow resting on his head and on the palm of his hand rested the chin of the Ape, grumble annoyed and pushed the arm with the helmet, when the Mercenary turned beat Ahuizotl she left instead was a Pony that she had seen before, el Mercenario se detuvo frente a Ahuizotl spitting a white yolk on the floor

""! You are not in a Position to Say Anything "Boss"! ... ,"grabs the fur of his head and lifts it to the height of his chest looking at him from above",!¿Tell me Boss Do you know who I am?!""

It was Whaitrage who was punished in the Descender. A Pony the size of Bic Mac

""¡You think I care!"", spitting blood and saliva in her face

""¡I figured it out!,"wiping her face", I guess you don't know him either""

From her bobbins she took out a wrinkled photo, it showed a Pony much younger than the bearer of the photo, the color of her mane was dark blue and her tail was black with several white streaks, her eyes were khaki green and in his photo wore a warm smile, next to the bearer of the photo the young man was a land pony

""! ¿Do you even remember him?¡ !He was my cousin¡, !his name was Wex¡, a boy of whom I was proud because unlike everyone here he only needed money for his family, ¡¿Does that name sound like a case to you?¡ ¡¿Does it rumble in your head?! !NO!,"shaking her head from side to side while holding his thick blue fur", Not a bit, do you know what happened to him? You sent him as cannon fodder to those savages! They sliced his neck from side to side! The number of comrades killed in combat?! Not a shit they resonate in your damn head Why the only thing the Chief did was hide like a coward! That was his bravery, his courage, hiding in his tent while the others fight, that is his way of leading us ¡¡¡HIDDEN LIKE A COWARD!!!""

He raised his helmet in the air, dropped it with weight and speed on Ahuizotl's right cheek, repeated the blow on his Nose, his Left Eye, his Right Eyebrow, his Lower Lip, his Cheekbone, the Counts of his Lower Jaw.

Parts of his face took on Reddish and Violet colors, the blood that ran from his nose and mouth dirtied his fur plus the swelling that appeared on his face, he could taste his blood in his mouth while he ran his tongue between his teeth that were perfect, the pain spread all over his face even more on his right side, the hoof released the fur of his head and fell heavily against the earth floor bouncing. su mirada se poso sobre dos Pegasos mientras rubbing her helmet on the fabric of her suit staining it red

""!Pick it up now!""

The two pegasi named Yeargold with dark yellow hair and a dry brown mane and Morsi with red hair and short blue mane with white tufts took his long arms, flapped their wings, taking off the dying body from the ground, only the knees still touched the ground. Whaitrage approached Ahuizotl turned looking at him on his back from him, raised both hind legs in the air like Applejack to throw apples clenching his teeth hard

""! This is for his Family! ,"I throw both legs at the height of the diaphragm, I hit the same place around 4 times in a row while the two Pegasi resisted the impact on the body of their former boss",! ,"Ahuizotl fell like a heavy bag of potatoes to the ground, bringing his hands to his stomach, Whaitrage grabbed Ahuizotl by the neck and lifted him sharply until he was face to face, the Egyptian could feel the intense air colliding and crossed his face as he tried to open one from their eyes", This is for Our Companions! ,"He then gave a strong head butt against the bluish forehead of him followed by a quick left blow on his left cheekbone, returning him to the ground", I'm done! now it's your turn guys""

At this Connor and Daring Doo watched their "Companion / Enemy" completely Humiliated and Beaten cover his face with both hands looking up at the circle of angry ponies' heads, little by little closing on him, the only words that Connor spoke were you

""! I want you to see this¡,"his left hand clings to his neck and his right to the Adventurer's hair", a perfect example of what happens when you make someone you shouldn't be angry precious""

The furious hooves fell on Ahuizotl's wounded body, Daring Doo's eyes conveyed Annoyance and Anger but potentially, Connor's eyes conveyed pleasure accompanied by amusement and a slight smile from the group lynching spectacle.

Daring Doo watched hypnotized as she was Hit, Scattered, Stepped on, Blood gushed out or leaped staining her around, they did not turn away, she looked at the actions before her, capturing them in her pupils, she was not a heroine like them, she was an Adventurer / Writer.

As a writer she had the words to describe what she saw, The blows that dragged the body from one side to the other lifting up dirt, The hooves falling like lightning on bags full of fruit. When the shouts of "Traitor, Piece of Garbage, Murderer, Bastard, Unhappy or I Will Kill You" within minutes ended the lynching, Caballeron broke into the group with shackles and chains in his mouth pushed the mercenaries aside throwing the handcuffs on the ground

""! Like it or not¡, we need him alive unless they want to risk half of Equestria wanting our heads on stakes, we need to get their attention,! Can Cernos Useful! spouse¡""

None of them offered, they all looked at him with a frown or turned their backs, another threw stones at Ahuizotl's body, one was about to hit one on his head but was stopped by Connor's hand squeezing the Mercenary's front leg, lifting the other into the air

""¡I offer myself! ¡Boss!""

I walk to Caballeron, I almost take the handcuffs but Caballeron's hoof preventing him from pulling it out of the ground

""! Do you think I'll just let you take them like that! You came here on his orders, ¡¿how could I trust a stranger like you?!""

Caballeron did not repair to face the Ape who more than disliked that attitude made him be in a total and complete ecstasy of madness, he looked at the Mercenary at him from below, grinning from ear to ear and his eyes closed

""¡Mja! I'm here just for the pay, I don't care who's in charge, as long as they pay me! ¡Everything will be fine! ,""He yanked the chains and the handcuffs shot out from under his hoof, I carry them over his shoulder", ! From one Mercenary to Another! I know how irritating it is to work with The""

Connor walked to where Ahuizotl was, a cloud of earth had risen but the watchful eye of the Ape managed to distinguish the bluish and dirty fur, he entered the cloud, in a matter of seconds the screeching sound of metal against metal began to be heard, the density of the cloud expanded, the eyes of the Ponies could see Connor raising his limbs from the ground placing the shackles on the wrists and ankles "Crrriiinkkk" the sound resonated when the shackles were closed, it was a few seconds and Connor had already left the small cloud

Cof! ...! Coof! ... Now! ... Cooff! ...! I'm done Here!,"using his hand to push the dirt away", Who lifts it or helps to lift it, hardly moves or is conscious, also weighs , weighs like the devil ...

""You will not carry anyone,"express Caballeron serious", you understand ...! Redguy¡ ...! Bowwer¡ ... you two will carry it, you return with your class""

""! Okay! ... ¡Okay! How did I send you Chief"", raising his arms and making a silly expression

Redguy was a Red Pony, with a green mane and tail, his tail was cut at the end resembling a neck brush, his head was shaved you could see the small tips of the scalp peeking out from the outside, Bowwer was from the Mercenaries of Dorian with his armor on, he was not wearing a helmet, he was wearing a helmet showing an orange colored Pony and Brown Mane

The body of the Egyptian was visualized when the earth vanished, the Mercenaries took with their mouths the wrists of the unconscious blue ape, they carried them on their backs with their feet dragging on the ground.

With a total of six shackles, two on his wrists, two on his ankles, one of large proportion on his waist and the last one on his neck, all connected by chains. Ahuizotl arrived loaded on the Mercenaries to the new head of the company only to be dispatched on the ground in front of everyone, his blue hair fine as silk and soft as feathers was now a disgusting mass of hard hair stained with dirt and blood, the The blue that he always wore with pride turned into a rotten greenish brown, his body was nothing more than a garbage bag with hands and feet on the ground with scraped legs spilling blood to the floor from some hole in his face, his body suffered from several purple and red bruises protruding from her hair, her face disfigured by blood and bruising was worse than the bruises on her body

""! Captain¡, I think the boss is out of whack. ¿What do we do with him?"", I ask Redguy

""! ¿And what do they Do?,"rolling his eyes", Wake him up at once! I do not want delays to get to the temple, throw water on him or slap him do something to finish his nap""

""¡No! Don't wait! I have an idea,"hablo la glamorosa voz de Whitetrage lifting his helmet to his chin", I'm pretty sure it will wake him up, you and you ,"pointing to Daring Doo", help those two, leave the boss on the wall over there ,"pointing to a cobblestone wall to his right", put nails in the chains and leave it there, it would only be missing if there is a latrine""

There is one to two streets from here,"pointing with his helmet", on the end of the corner of green and black color

! Great¡, now I'll be back, voiced the Pony smiling

After a time he returned with a plastic bottle with a yellow liquid inside with bubbles and foam on the surface, he approached the unconscious body held by nails, he used his two back legs to keep his balance, he supported the left helmet on the wall and raised the right over the head of the fainted, spilled the liquid on the body of his boss that fell like a cataract, the end of the bottle was emptied against the face.

After finishing he jumped away from the stinky smell even giving an arch or two in disgust, as expected the smelly smell took effect. Instantly his face deformed by the blows with his two eyes open arching and spitting the liquid that entered his mouth, holding his breath so as not to smell the smell, he even ended up vomiting all his lunch and breakfast, once his retching and spitting stopped , Redguy and Bowwer approached, covering their noses with their hooves from the smell of urine combined with vomit, they removed the nails and walked away as fast as they could to take a breath of air.

""! GoGGoGgHaGaGHaGaO¡ ...! GoGgoooaGaGaaGaaGoGoo¡ ... GoGaGohoohGaahaGahaGo ...! BBUHAAAGGGGGGGGGG ,"spits several times", BBBBBAHAGGooGJJJa! ...! .! MOTHERFUCKER¡ ...! BUAHAAGGG¡ ... Huu! ...! Huuu¡ ... huGGGGaho! ...! !!!¿WHAT IS THIS SHIT?¡¡¡ ...! Coof¡ ...! CofffGuhaaGorrrrjjjjjj ...! Yuck! ...!!!I HATE YOU¡¡¡ ...! GOJJFFCOOF! ... COOFF! ... You are all sick! ...! OfGhoojjBUUHGAAHG! ,"Runs his hands over his face removing the biggest surplus of urine", You are all unhappy ... ¡¡¡EVERYONE AND EVERYONE OF YOU!!!""

""! They saw I told them that Official, if only Coff! ... Coff! I would smell better""

! Yes,! Yes, all very humiliating and! Blah Blah! Blah."sitting in basket, palm resting on cheek and bored look", We can leave, you already usurped his position ,"Pointing to Caballeron", you got your revenge ,"Pointing to Whitetrage", and the spectators had their life experience ,"Pointing to Dorian and Doyle", and you ... well I don't know them ,"Looking at the Mercenaries".

"" If you are so bored why don't you bring it here "", spat Caballeron looking at him with his eyes half closed

""! Mmmmm! How annoying you are! ... I guess that's fair, I don't want to lose my head either "", replied Connor giving a smile and looking at the ground

Amid mockery, the calm ape approached the prisoner who had just finished removing the taste of urine from his mouth, when he was at a considerable distance, Connor's face contracted in disgust, and then covered his nose

""! My God you do Smell Ugly! ... Coof! ...! Coof ... I have endured filthy and disgusting smells but! Hufff, this is worse""

Holding the air with the occasional gag, he managed to remove the nails from the chains, Ahuizotl spread out on the floor with effort and Connor's help managed to stay standing.

""You Also Think of Betraying Me! Because of the riches inside, heh, not if I didn't know you I would have hit you""

""Don't take it personally,"smiling", you know the saying""

Connor and Ahuizotl speak at the same time

""The More You Pay, The Better Your Effectiveness""

""! Besides¡..."", with a smile and eyes closed

The right fist buried itself in Ahuizotl's stomach, expelling saliva from his mouth, spilling over Connor's shoulder.

""¡I owed you this!"",wispering to him

The left palm takes Ahuizotl's head covering his ear, a movement that went unnoticed by the others, only the former chief heard it, a "BLINKK" sound, his sore face showed astonishment, the body was transported and thrown to the ground, the Egyptian He returned an annoyed look at Connor. As he walked away in the direction of his comrades, the Blue Ape's eyes noticed an indirect gesture coming from Connor's eyes, a Wink.

""¡Let's get down at once! ¡My Legs Hurt!""

"" You two! ,"pointing to Redguy and Bowwer", will take the prisoner, if he tries to escape! Hold him! And as for you Connor, your services will no longer be needed,! Tell me the Amount they Agreed on!""

""25 Thousand"", raising his shoulders

""¿Did You Also Have Thought To Pay Him With The Temple's Riches?,"looking at Ahuizotl", When we go up I will pay you"""

The groups descended the old stairs of the city, they were enormous in a deteriorated or corroded state, adding that they were in a tailspin, causing some to roll down the hill, dragged down the uneven stairs Ahuizotl was injured by his bruises on his body that only worsened with Each section, the pain made him speak to the Mercenaries who were transporting him, pointing out the setbacks he had, but none of them stopped helping him

If you keep drawing the attention of those two they could discover my gift and goodbye to the plan

Hearing his voice, he looked forward in surprise, walking on the front position of the entire group, Connor along with his comrades were leading the group

While you and the Old Man were talking behind my back, I borrowed one of his toys and learned how to use it, if you don't want to ruin it, close your mouth and stop crying, you drive me crazy

""¿Are you planning to betray Them?"",whispering

¡You do not understand anything! We are partners until you pay otherwise, ¿did you never understand the saying? Do not even think about claiming the blow or personally I will plummet you down the stairs, Now Follow My Instructions!

Leaving behind the ruined stairs, they ended up in front of the doors of the command center of the Grammers Mercenaries, with a difference to the one on the surface it was improvised inside two buildings of the city, the structure of both constructions were mutually connected through a wall . The first house was an old looking gray two stories high, a front and back door, a garage with a black gate, the second was a beige yellow with two stories, a back door and a front door, it did not have a garage and the roof was destroyed by debris, the front walls had been pulled down leaving the front open covered by a wide dark green blanket, the tungsten lights were shining inside and it showed activity inside the house

""Is the best we managed to get out of that structure, as you can see it is much better than the first phases of remodeling. Your "" budget "" achieved that the greasing of the cannon wheels will not park more space than is unnecessary, when we finish with the heavy weapons we will leave for the palace gates""

""¿Did you just say to Use the Cannons?,"looking disdainfully at Caballeron", ¡I thought they would use Dragodich to Bolt the Doors! ¿What are cannons for?""

""raising an eyebrow",¡You know well why you can't enter Hay! ... ,"he turned with curiosity in his expression",! You don't know what an Androxus is, ¿Right? ,"looks at Dorian and Doyle",! You kept that away! Hehehe! I wasn't the only one planning to betray you after all""

""Someone wants to explain to me that I missed"",looking from side to side

"" They were just business, better explain it! You "", answered Dorian without much interest.

""You need to read a lot but I think you will save it at the end of the day, si no me equivoco y mi memoria no falla the Androxus are the royal guard who take care of the palace of beings like us "Intruders" ... in wars ancient times in which Grammers participated, it was the apogee and birth of the Legendary Golden Knights, we are standing on the place where the 5 oaths of the Knights were born. "You will not allow the innocent, the Citizen and the People to Suffer", "You will defend the Royalty and you will not allow them to abuse their power, economy and / or harm the innocent in a direct or indirect way", "When you become a Knight, do not establish a Loving Relationship "," All Knights must remain Virgins both Female and Male "," A gentleman will be induced to a hard training that will endanger his health and mentality, his helmets will not carry a weapon of their own unless his life depends on that". If a knight disobeyed the oaths he was searched and executed, The Androxus are the executed souls of those Knights placed inside a Golem capable of controlling an element of nature, to this we add their Power and Magic, defeating one Melee is a Suicide, that's why we bring the cannons""

""At present the Gold Knights do not reach 10,"I speak Dorian", After Grammers disappeared the 5 oaths lost strength and disappeared, with no one to control them the Knights took advantage of their power in a right and left way, imagine beings capable of standing up to the Alicorns, the Gold Knights were feared and respected for their unsurpassed power""

"" The current Power Rankings are based on them, "Gold", "added Doyle with his helmet on his chin," only the Great Legends have such rank as Ost The Tracker, Allias The Invincible, Skay The Powerful and the Legendary .. . ""

""! Marcus Anderson! "", Stopping in his tracks of him with a smile on his face and a flame of hatred growing through his eye

""! You don't like us to talk particularly about him! "", roared Doyle looking at the ape with a mischievous smile

""! You believe¡, thanks to him I have this thing on my face "", turning to reveal the scar on his face

""! You met him !? "" asked Dorian frowning

"" I am a Mercenary, he a Knight, my job is to annihilate, his to protect, we are two sides of the same coin, when I met him my comrades recovered me from the currents of a dying river that was almost drowned " "

"" And Now You Are Only A Worm's Bodyguard! , "Looking at Ahuizotl," here is a locked cat, I do not believe that this plague pays anyone in advance to take care of his back from him, which is the real reason for your arrival here ""

"" Our Friend Delights With The Possibility That His Rival Daring Doo Is Among Us! "", Scratching his neck

""! Daring Doo! ... Daring Doo the adventurer of fiction books who recounts your humiliation, "bellowed Doyle smiling mockingly." Is it Thanks ah Ella that your reputation is on the rocks? "", Looking at Ahuizotl

That Damn Pony is Here!, "Said caballeron nervous", It Can't Be!, I have ... I have to do a review of the entire complex, if that writer or adventurer or whatever, is here I must know

"" It will not be necessary! My spies located her de ella three days ago, they travel with her without her noticing, If we are fast we could set a trap for her "", glancing at Daring Doo

! Do you think I'm going to trust you?!, Expressed Caballeron

"" Do what you want with this information ... Tomorrow I'm out of here! "", Putting his hands in pockets

"" I wouldn't trust the ape if I were you! "", Spoke Doyle looking at Connor without caring about him

""! You don't need to say it! Let's focus on the Palace first, then we'll take care of the special guest! Someone else has something to add! , "Silence", Let's go well! ""

They all marched towards the command center, To all this Doyle noticed a grimace on Connor's face as he put a hand to his chin

"" Did it bother you that we talked about your Ape Scars? "" Exclaimed Doyle with a mocking smile.

"" Trying to Remember Something!, I have it on my tongue ... But it doesn't come out! "", Slaps his head

""! You Feel Good Ape! "", Frowning

""! Hooo¡, I already remembered! "", Hands around his head, smiles back at Doyle

Before anyone could stop Connor the dagger was drawn, raising it over the head of the young Pony held with both hands, reaching over the top of Doyle's skull and coming out below his jaw, the entire blade plunged into the head colliding. With the handle, the back legs of the Pony instantly lost their strength and alley with a sharp blow on the floor, his front legs had not lost strength but they were completely static, the whole body was static staining by the blood that fell from his head, his eyes were wild, his mouth open. The boy's body trembled and had spasms for a few seconds until he was still and a path of blood flowed from his nose that passed through his mouth to his chin, the noise that the Pony's head made when being stabbed was as if the cap of a can was hit by a hammer, the noise caught the attention of the Mercenaries who turned to see the stage

The expedition elder's eyes lost their color for a few seconds, then his eyes went out of orbit while his eyes filled with tears, as if he could not believe what he was slow to react, only when Connor's eye fell on Forcing him to understand that this was real

"" !!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ ... !!! AAA¡¡¡ ... !!! AAA¡¡¡ ... !!! AAAAAAAA MY SON¡¡ ...! !! MY SON NOOOOOOOOOOO¡¡¡ !!! MY SON WHAT YOU HAVE DONE TO MY SON¡¡¡ ""

! Eliminating all Possibly Threats, Directly or Indirectly is also why I'm Here!, And that includes you, "yanking the dagger out of Doyle's skull and knocking it to the ground", pointing to Caballeron

Connor's eyes reached Caballeron's mind, those eyes did not look like those of a living being now they looked like those of a creature and a monster that stretched between them, black in color and our face was deformed in front of him, all his anger teeth had transformed into sharp canines and his face had become much more skeletal giving him the appearance of a demon

""!!!GUARDS¡¡¡"", with fear on his face

All the mercenaries raised their spears threatening the dangerous points of him, Connor only limited himself to raising his two hands with a smile from ear to ear showing his affiliated teeth.

Dorian reached the corpse of his son, picked him up, pronouncing his name with a broken voice, cursed, moved him from here to there, shook his body sharply and even went so far as to hit him with his helmet, proving that his son woke up, ignoring that the blood of his son he had painted it red

Please wake up ... say something,"carryng his son", stupid or insult me but say something ... My Sonnnn Hooo...!HOoo¡ ¡Noooo!...¡Ooo Haaa!...¡Haaaaaaa!...!!!HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¡¡""

Dorian's sadness turned into anger and hatred as he felt how his firstborn's weak chest stopped swelling and deflating and the little air stopped coming out of his mouth and nose.

""My son ,my beautiful and precious son is gone ,"looks at Connor on his back",! You took it from me Damn Ape!"",with tears streaming down his chin

""¡¿Are you sure I'd swear it's not another Pony's blood?!"",pointing her finger at his dagger

""!!!GUARDS! KILL HIM, KILL HIM¡¡¡ ... MATENLOOOOO AHORA MISMO! I WANT HIS HEAD ON A LANCE, I WANT THAT SMILE TO BE TAKEN FROM HIS FACE AND EACH ONE OF HIS FRIENDS KILL THEM ALL NOW¡¡¡"",furious spitting saliva for each sentence

Dorian's guards prepared his spears while with the support of the other Mercenaries he surrounded the Apes.

""¡¡¡ I WILL MAKE YOU PAY YOU AND EVERYONE WHO WORKS WITH YOU FOR THE DEATH OF MY SON! NOT A SINGLE ONE WILL BE LIVED!!!"", taking one of the Swords of the Mercenaries from him

""¿Are you sure?"", tilting his head to the side

From Dorian's point of view Connor's eyes were soulless and darkened when a smile appeared on his face showing his rows of teeth, Dorian thought he was looking at him but he was not, he was looking at another person

Withetrage smiles back, Dorian sees the gesture, then Withetrage looks at the Mercenaries next to him and gives a wink with his left son

¡¡¡RAISE WEAPONS!!!, ¡¡¡PREPARE PRAISES!!!, assisting with the head

This was more than enough to make the little hair on his head start to fall out from stress.

!!! CAVALERON¡¡, Worried

The mercenaries lowered their spears, but instead of surrounding Connor they pointed them at Dorian and Caballeron, Dorian looked at the Mercenaries without any of them looking back, Caballeron protested

! What Do You Think Are Lowering Your Spears Right Now I Order You¡ ...

! Gentlemen !, I spoke Connor interrupting crossing his arms as he held his dagger

Both ponies turned around, in the center Connor looked at everyone con un semblante molesto, stretched his two arms down reaching his hips, Dorian's Mercenaries were threatened by enemies from behind and in front

""! I have to admit that something has left me dismayed! When taking a deal I give myself the freedom to imagine the conditions of the place, although it sounds childish, imagine my surprise when I found a hellish scandal in the camp ... A Leader Unable to Control to his Men! ...! The Company of an Annoying Old Man and the Corpse of his Son! ... but there is something in particular that I cannot bear. Tell me Chief, ¿how did you lose your position?""

""Be...!Betrayal!"", with eyes open

""¿Proposed By?"", bringing his index finger to his right ear

""! The head of currency!""

""¿And what about the Traitors?,"looking at Doyle", everyone is clear, traitors are ¡¡¡HANGED!!!""

""!!!CABALLERON,"desesperate", GET AWAY FROM¡¡¡ ... !!!HAGAAAJJJ¡¡¡""

Two buzzes cut the air, two throwing knives traveled towards Dorian and Caballeron, Dorian suffered the impact in the center of his chest incarnating between the bones of his rib cage and his scalp, the impact knocked him down, falling next to his son leaving face To face with the white eyes, Caballeron suffered a more critical blow, the edge opened a gash in the neck from which poured out lots of blood that soiled the equine, by reflex he covered his neck with his hooves to avoid bleeding, he fell to the ground spitting blood from mouth

As Dorian and Caballeron were wounded, most of the Mercenaries attacked Dorian's Mercenaries with their spears, who failed to react, were instantly eliminated by the spears that pierced the majority of soldiers like skewers or their hind legs were hit unbalanced. and slit their throats

Connor's Mercenaries reduced their captors in an instant demonstrating an abysmal skill difference between them and Ahuizotl's. They attacked the few who had reacted in time, the armor that Dorian provided to his forces was superior to the simple clothing of the Mercenaries of Ahuizotl which ended in the death of their attackers but the numerical superiority put them against the ropes.

The massacre only lasted two minutes, The Mercenaries formed two patrols that chased 3 that escaped, Connor walked with a fragment of the mercenaries' cloaks cleaning his dagger, he reached a group of Mercenaries who were guarding Dorian who was still clinging to the corpse of his son, Los Mercenarios opened the circle giving way to the Ape, away from the circle Ahuizotl had been freed from the shackles.

He was looking in the direction of a wall of an old house in which the chains and shackles that held him were on Caballeron who had been nailed in the same way as they had done with him, he was inert with his head down, coughing blood

""¿What do you want!?"", roared Dorian looking at his son

""You are smart you know the answer,"running her finger along the blade of his dagger", I'm sick of you and I want to do my good deed for the day to let you see your son one more time""

""!!!ENOUGH OR I SWEAR I'M GOING TO KILL YOU¡¡¡"", drawing a sword from below the corpse of his son

All the mercenaries drew, but Connor stops them stretching both arms out to either end

""! This is Between the Father of the Corpse and Me! ,"drops his dagger to the ground",! He worries he will never see his Son again, but I have a solution, he reaches the surface, Search between the sheets of the brothels and pray that the mixture is similar!""

""¡¡¡ENOUGH!!!"",furious

Dorian ran carrying the sword in his mouth, to cut the difference in height he made a powerful jump in search of the ape's neck, in response Connor limited himself to dodge the attack by moving his head to the right in the opposite direction to the blade of the sword. , Dorian's entire body passed to the side of Connor's head, one of Dorian's hind legs was caught by Connor's left hand that threw the equine to the ground but the impact did not stop the old Pony standing up. Quickly and charged at Connor, taking advantage of the stature he launched attacks directed at Connor's legs and stomach, but the raptured attacks were dodged without the slightest effort, the sword passed to the sides of the Ape, Near his Belly, his Shoulders, Of his Neck, of his Back and even of his Legs, all were and would be attacks launched into nothingness, even with the plus of having his enemy disarmed he was unable to form an image of him avenging his son, he attacked them. they were getting slower and weaker

""¡¡¡I'LL KILL YOU FOR TAKING MY SON FROM ME!!!"", clenching the handle of the sword with his teeth

He lunged at his enemy trying to pierce his chest with the blade, Connor moved to the side throwing a slap on the hundred of the Pony that again fell to the ground

""Be Careful !Old Man¡ if You Slaughter Yourself,"bending down and placing her arms on his knees", ¡The Battle Will Be More Boring Than It Already Is!

""!!!I WILL NOT STOP UNTIL I KILL YOU UNFORTUNATE¡¡¡"", taking the handle with his right hooves and galloping with the remaining three

Galloping zigzagging, he leapt forward launching a diagonal descending attack in search of detaching the right shoulder from Connor's body, the attack was stopped by the hidden blades of each hand that formed an X, when the Pony's Hind legs touched the ground. , the leaves were retracted and Connor's bare Left palm captured Dorian's front right foot, drawing it towards him and cutting the distance between them, Connor's right palm taking advantage of the length of his arm reached Dorian's head resting on his forehead , the thumb blocked one of the Elder's eyes, right now Connor was behind Dorian,putting his mouth to his ear

""¡You may not be able to avenge your stepson!""

""!!!YOU'LL HAVE TO KILL ME FIRST¡¡¡"",exerting force to loosen from Connor's grip

""!What a bad phrase you chose!"",looking at the covered eye with his thumb

The palm released the old man's face, using his forearm he hit the joint of Dorian's leg that was holding the sword, the sound of something breaking was heard, the Pony's leg ended at an impossible angle, the Pony's reaction was slow, it failed Knowing that her leg was broken until I looked at her, her eyes widened

!!!HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA...¡¡¡

The scream of pain erupted from Dorian's vocal cords, the syllable shooting out of his mouth like a shot, the sword being released from the helmet and caught in Connor's right palm. A quick movement, a horizontal attack and the sword detached the head from the body falling to the ground, both father and son had died

He saw how Connor handed over the regulation weapon to his owner and how the circle that surrounded the combatants spread, leaving the two bodies on the ground.

Hidden in the rubble of the destroyed ceiling Daring Doo was hiding, one side had the regulation sword that had been given him along with his Mercenary clothes, 10 minutes ago his experience and senses warned him that something was about to happen when Connor attacked Doyle and while The attention was on him, she flapped her wings and reached the destroyed roof, her actions were correct, I heard the Mercenaries mention her when looking for the Dorian Soldiers who had escaped, the best thing she could do now was to be static and observe, One of his pockets took out a notepad in a plastic Folleo and a pen, he did not write but draw a face, Connor's face.As an adventurer and writer, he had found enough material to return to the publication of adventure books and A promising antagonist of a challenge, a challenging smile spread across Daring Doo's face, Connor and Ahuizotl were about to face the greatest adventurer of all the time

""¡¿Did you kill them all?!"",approaching Connor from behind

""! We still have something to finish!"", retrieving his dagger

Ahuizotl looked at Caballeron still chained and they walked towards him

""! I don't understand!,"looking at the Mercenaries", They seemed loyal to Caballeron. How did you get them to betray him? they fought alongside him, but still they did not hesitate and made them to one side""

""! Caballeron said so, but he had a wrong vision of our trade,"Looking at the interiors of abandoned houses", we are Mercenaries, what moves us is not loyalty or trust, but money, especially when you pay your weight in gold""

¡Weight in Gold to Each One of Them!,"with his mouth open like a plate", It requires a very vast source of income! ¿How many do you have at your disposal?

""! To All Here and All on the Surface¡,"looking at the remains of the wounded Caballeron", we will take advantage of this raid to eliminate the loose ends in the camp, is all I will say, I am not going to talk about my income with you, finish with it once""

They had arrived before Caballeron but the loss of blood affected him so much that Ahuizotl did not know if he was still conscious, on the other hand Connor draws his crossbows, charges a bolt and hits the loaded weapon striking Ahuizotl's chest

""¡¿I thought you would take care of him?!"",looking at Connor with tired eyes

""raising an eyebrow", took care of the mutinous soldiers, I caught Caballeron and those two meddlers! Don't give me any more problems, solve them!""

He took the crossbow with a wild pulse, the weapon did not stop shaking, the metal of the bolt collided with the sides, he pointed at the lying head of his former friend, he looked at the bolt and then at his partner, his wound now bandaged with a huge blood stain on his neck, for moments several memories flashed through his head.

The memories vanished when the crossbow was ripped with brute force from his fingers, Ahuizotl looked at Connor with the crossbow in his hands, He took aim, fired and the bolt was embedded inside Caballeron's skull, the movement was so fast that Ahuizotl even could flinch, Connor por su parte recargo reloading the crossbow and putting it away, put two fingers on his chest

""If I tell you to shoot someone,! You shoot! If I say we set fire to the research center, you set it on fire! You attack the town 23 km from here. You do it! When you have the guts to give those orders, I'll let you be in charge for now, I'm the one in charge of the expedition. We end up here. Tell everyone we're going to the command center""

Ahuizotl left observing the corpse, when Connor was about to leave he heard a Mercenary call him

¡¡¡HEYY, WOULD YOU LIKE TO TAKE IT WE ARE, CARING FOR THE INJURED!!!

Connor turned, saw Mercenaries carrying Whitetrage on a stretcher with a bandaged wound on his front leg.

""One of those bastards saw me coming and did this to me,"squeezing his leg", ¡how it hurts! just wait I'll find you, well I can't walk properly, give me a helmet or hand in your case""

""! Fiuuu! That is an ugly wound, ¡My friend! Go back to his work,"looking at the blood", ¡I'll take care of this!""

""! Heh¡, it's nothing to worry about,"signaling the mercenaries to get away", the doctors at the command center will attend to me, come here carry this dying soldier! Hehehe!""

Connor replaced the Mercenaries, placed a hoof around his shoulder and placed his arm on Whitetrage's shoulder near his neck.

""¡God this is burning!,"limping with a smile on his face", Heh I can't wait for us to get there I want to have some...""

Whitetrage's voice was hushed as the hidden blade was ejected through Whitetrage's neck side by side, once Connor pierced the throat he removed the blade from the soft flesh and left it on the ground as he bled to death, looked to the side and the mercenaries looked at him stunned

""!¿Whatt?!,"raising her hands to his chest", You saw I would die at any moment, stop worrying. Come on We have to meet the Others!""

The mercenaries stormed out as Connor watched them, brown eyes stared at the ceiling of the command center and a smile appeared.

""! Well Done, Precious!""

Equestria/Seaward Soals Forest/30/07/15/ 17:56Hs

After the departure of the trucks to the research center 9 hours ago, things passed normally inside the camp, the Mercenaries came and went, played poker, cooked or trained in combat, the day seemed beautiful during the first hours of the day but radically dense dark clouds covered the forest area, anyone would think it would rain or there would be strong winds but it wasn't like that the weather was relaxed and the dark clouds looked like they were just bothering.

Among the Mercenaries an alternate group is in charge of a task that they had been carrying out for days, "Burying the Dead" specifically those that Connor had left days ago. The group consisted of four Mercenaries, Window, Lamper, Badger and the most experienced among them Mac Ready.

Window was a small Pony almost the same size as Applejack, they wore the mercenary costume, his hair was red with tousled curls, his mane and tail were black, Lamper was a robust Pony just like Shinnig Armor, his hair was cream white, his Gray mane and tail, he had short straight hair pulled to the right and a bit of a beard, Badger was a tall Pony with long legs and a small body, his hair was leaf green, his tail and mane were soft orange, finally Mac Ready a Pony of several years of brown hair, tail and black mane wore long hair down to the back along with a beard with gray at the end,

They had spent the days in the camp digging graves or burying corpses, they had not worked since the indigenous sieges, they were not in the burial team during the indigenous siege, and thanks to Celestia that it was like that, only two more were missing and they would return. to their quiet lives

One of the gravediggers named Lamper gave two shovels of earth throwing them into the hole and then stopped and passed his helmet over his forehead wiping the sweat away

""¡By Celestia How Hot! If she's going to rain, let her do it now! how much longer do we have to do this, it is already the third""

"" Who Was the Guy Who Invited Psychopathy? "", I accompany Windows holding his shovel

"" Can You Explain To Me Why None of You Brought Something to Eat! I'm dying of hunger! "", Sitting on a tree with the shovel next to him

"" Because we don't eat Badger or wait it would be like eating bones "", critic Lamper shoveling again

""! Fuck you! "" Replied Badget lying on the floor with a helmet over his eyes

""! It's Ready!,"informo Windows looking inside the hole", It's okay that depth ,"looking at his Mac Ready and Badger", useless go looking for the dead man, I want to get out of here""

""! Finally! , "Mac Ready got up and walks up to Badger and nudges him with the tip of his paw",! Move You Vagabond, You're still Young! ""

They both walked to a small cart resting on a tree inside there was a body wrapped in a white blanket, they carried it on its back and took it to the hole and dropped it inside with a strong blow, Mc Ready took the shovel, introduced it inside The accumulated pile of dirt pulled out of the hole, as he worked, Badger and Lamper sat on the bark of a tree, Windows dropped his shovel to the ground and walked into the woods, Lumper cayo en cuenta de este acto

""¿Where are you going?""

! I'm Going Around My Helmets Hurt!,"turning around", ¿Anyone Want to Come?

""! I'm going!,"getting up", Someone else! ,"Badger shakes his head and Mac Ready continues to shovel",! Ok ¡Let's go!""

They entered the forest leaving the two Ponies behind, as they walked through the flora of the forest

""¿How Are Things With Your Wife?,"I ask Lumper", Heard that she is 3 Months Pregnant!""

""! That's right¡,"looking back", I'm going to have a child ,"down"; and I'm here 500 km from my home, far from the only person that really matters to me""

""! Haaa Yes,"looking at the ground", it's crap, being in this place day and night without fillies to ride, on top of that our roles are not the best"" ,sighs

Mac Ready and Badget were still in it, the beads of sweat were falling down the Pony's forehead, the corpse had been covered by the earth and only half of the well was missing and get out of there

""Boy,"throwing a pile of dirt", how long will you be lying down, ¡take the shovel and throw me a helmet!""

""removing the helmet from his eyes, leaving a sweat line on his forehead,"¡Calm Old man!, ¡You're doing it right!""

I cover his eyes again, I hear the sound of the wind moving the leaves, the song of the birds, the earth being stirred by Mc Ready, he was about to tell him that he was going to jog when a growl identified as that of a lion reached his ears

""¡Hehehe! ¿What was that Mc Ready? you are so hungry that your stomach screams for food""

""¡Hehehe!,"shoveling into the pile of dirt", ¿What are you talking about?, moron""

""! Come on¡,"rising to the waist", you will tell me that you did not hear anything, age is beginning to affect you, old man, ¿did you really not hear that?""

""!Noooo¡,"pulling the earth into the hole", ¿What are you talking about?""

A roar was heard throughout the forest, it was easy to understand that it was threatening, it came from the tops of the trees at the top

""¡Now I can hear it!"",looking up

Suddenly there was movement among the bushes it was a rapid movement that dropped several green leaves to the ground

¿Do you know if there are Wood Wolves here?, holding the blade tightly

""! It's Likely! "" Replied Badget

"" And a hydra? "" Asked Mac Ready going around the hole

""¡Try not to Scare your Companion! ,"looks at him over his shoulder with an annoyed expression to what Mac Ready smiled", Don't Rather Use your Sword is better to defend yourself!""

""¡Very Funny!"", dropping the shovel and drawing

As they walked slowly through the bushes a few leagues from there Window and Lamper walked brushing a couple of mosquitoes off his back

"" What Do You Think Happens Below, Is the Boss Dead or Alive? "" Asked Lamper, quite curious about Window's response.

""! I'm not very interested in anything!,"eating some fresh grass", As long as Connor pays me, I'll
be at his disposal""

""I think I'm more worried about Caballeron,"looking at the landscape ", it doesn't matter if the boss is alive or dead, that horse is doomed""

""Connor,"remembering Connor's face", don't beat around the bush I don't need a psychologist to know that he's mad as hell, Out of pain, Caballeron fought alongside us against the savages and we betrayed him for a couple of bits ... many bits, but I like it or I do not need that amount, it will go to my family, they need it and I will do anything to get them""

""The father model to follow,"hitting his flank against Window's", I only want the money for food, wealth and of course company""

""Always thinking about sex,"laughing, moving from side to side", I'm sure you want to take the pony of the group into the dark and give her your love""

""! She's an Angel!,"looking Up",! Those Legs! Those curves, Her Face, Her Rear is A Bom Bom, I want to take her into the forest and give her what belongs to her! Hehehe!""

They both stopped when they heard movements among the bushes that were in front of them, Lamper rapidamente tomo the handle of the sword with her mouth

¡""What do you think that is!""

""Quiet madman of war is a rabbit""reproached Windows around the eyes

""Let's catch him and we'll have a new pet to play with"", giving a smile

""¡Tsk!,"giving a sarcastic smile", don't bother him he's a damn rabbit

""¡And if he is a Timber Wolf!,"walking slowly towards the grove with the handle in his mouth and looking forward", We could beat him by taking him to the camp, his firewood will serve us for the bonfires!""

""If there is a wolf I give you my word,"lagging behind", that I will take advantage of the fact that it is eating you to return to the others""

""¡Hehehe! don't bury me,"getting closer to the grove", I always wanted my body to be cremated. ¡Now shut up!""

Window watched as his companion walked towards the grove, he became only two steps away looking between the leaves, the leaves moved, Lamper gritted his teeth, the grove began to shake, what was inside was running towards him, suddenly from the grove a white rabbit much bigger and fatter than Angel shot at full speed across the ground with his red eyes looking everywhere, Lamper did not flinch and drew his sword in an instant burying himself in the ground and splitting the poor man in half fast moving rabbit with a clean cut

""YESSSSS! 10 points""

""Good Echo Idiot You Killed our Future Pet!"", approaching it

""Some wild animal will pass by and eat the carrion""

Window walked to Lamper, he was looking at him with a smile of pride and triumph, he did not notice when the earth under his feet opened in huge scars and a figure came out of it, camouflaging itself among the shadows of the trees with its bright green eyes looking at the clueless Pony ,.

Window froze, petrified in place looking at the figure that rose behind his partner, surprised eyes alerted his partner turned to meet a shadow-like creature with his right arm raised looking at him, from his hand a kind of sword Bright green rose at the end of the hand, he dropped an attack on Lamper with a swift, invisible movement from which he couldn't react.

Mc Ready and Badget walked with their swords drawn towards the thicket where something had moved, they walked stealthily attentive to any movement, Mc Ready walking slowly whispers

""¡Badget!"", looking

""¿What?"",whispering

""! There is definitely something There is!"", whispering and unbuckling his weapon belt""

""! Okay!"", setting the cloth on fire

""On the Count of Three,"Also Turning on the Fabric", ... 1 ... 2 ...""

At that exact moment the heartbreaking cry of Lamper in the distance reached them

"" !!! HAAAAAAAAAAAA !!! "" ...

"" What Was That? "", Flipping

"" Was it Lamper? "" Mentioned Badget flipping just like Mac Ready

""! 3 ¡""

From the grove the creature came out carrying a spear of the same bright green color, Mc Ready turned just in time to see Badget's chest being pierced by a bright red spear that came out from the grove

""¡¡¡BADGET!!!"",yelling

Once again the growl was heard, this time more ferocious and gloomy, I looked at the creature that came out of the bushes, holding the spear, I took Badget's feet off the ground, carrying it as if it were a bag of food, little by little the green eyes him They looked, step by step backwards until the creature roared, took Badget's body, ripped it from the spear and threw it towards McReady.

The Pony jumped to the side, avoiding the projectile that hit the trunk of a tree. Badget's bones produced a horrible sound, the Molotov had fallen to the ground and was crushed by the creature's foot. He threw a kind of combination between a roar and a scream of fury towards him, Mc Ready, ran terrified by the same place that Window and Lumper had taken, leaving behind the hole he was digging

He did not dare to look back, he listened to the breathing of the creature on his neck, no matter how hard he ran, he did not take that breath away, not only Mc Ready ran in that Forest, Window ran from the thing that had attacked Lumper, he ran with The trees passing to the sides, he looked back, a shadow between the trees chased him, closing the distance between them with its terrifying green eyes.

Without realizing it, both found themselves on the same road separated by a tree on the side of the road, when they met they stopped their terrified flight

""¡MC READY!"",breathing heavily

""!!!WIND...¡¡¡""

A black hand with vanilla white claws on its fingers, fell on Mc Ready's hair, when he felt the weight of the hand his eyes widened like saucers, an apple-green sword ran side by side the neck of the Pony detaching the head of the body, steam came out of the wound, the body fell inert to the ground.

The creature was still holding McReady's head, he threw his head at Window's feet, looked at her and looked at the creature again, the creature was much larger than an Alicorn, it was the size of Connor, he was wearing a jacket of Long-sleeved black leather of the motorcycle type, a white shirt inside, gloves with tips broken by the claws on the right hand, he wore a metal bracelet with chain design, the legs were wearing brown Jean pants and pointed leather shoes, around her neck she wore a metal chain of the same design as the bracelet.

His skin was dark black like shadow and it seemed that it had a life of its own because it moved like water or fire, its mouth and lips were sharp teeth with white edges and a dark black at the tips, it did not seem to have a nose but I was sure of hearing its Breathing, in his green eyes he distinguished that inside them you could see a white iris, he did not seem to have a scalp but he wore a red ribbon around his forehead.

Before he can run again he was caught by the neck, lifted off the ground and thrown backwards, his back hitting the trunk of a tree leaving momentarily without air, he remembered that he was also being chased, but when he looked ahead there was not his pursuer , correction, he was not on the ground, he had jumped, now he landed in front of Window, before his helmet reached his sword, the creature's hand took the handle, took out the pony's own sword and buried it inside the Pony's shoulder and the wood of the tree.

!!!HAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¡¡, taking the handle of the sword

When he looked up, the two creatures were standing in front of him, the creature that attacked him was dressed in a black gala suit and a white shirt inside and a black tie, with loose pants and velvet pointed shoes, his face It was the same as his companion's except for his hair which was held in a ponytail that fell against his neck, even so the creature's suit was dirty and torn, looking like the garments of a beggar

""¡It's ... Please wait!,"with sweat on forehead", I have a family and a child on the way""

As if those words caught the attention of both of them, the one with the ruined suit approached him

""! Don't come near me!"",scared

The hand of the creature took Window's chest and hit his back against the trunk, Window closed his eyes expecting the worst but it was not like that, when he opened them the creature's clothing had changed now he was wearing the military costume of the Mercenaries, the The eyes of Window and the creature met and I could swear that mouth full of diets smiled, then he placed his two thumbs on his hundred and in a matter of seconds he removed them

""CAWARD JIEDOSA ORHA""/Send coordinates to others

""!¿What...What did they say?¡"",surprised

The creatures respond with serious and fierce looks, Window was sure that It was his end that he would die without being able to say goodbye to his wife or see his daughter, but it was not like that, the two creatures ignored him, they left side by side disappearing into the darkness.

Seeing this Window with the air managing to pass normally through his lungs again let out an air of relief, A new figure raised his hand with the same apple green sword the growl of the creature causing Window to look at his side.

Looking at him without any expression was another of those things, he was wearing blue pants with broken knees and thighs, he was not wearing shoes and Window saw that his toenails were identical to those of his hands, on his shoulders tied to his neck he wore A blue wrinkled bus with holes on all sides but the most striking thing about that creature was that from its waist to its head it was covered with bandages causing a shiver that ran through Window's entire body

Before it could react, the creature attacked it, the grass and the bark of the tree were stained with Window's blood.

Author's Note

This chapter is the last long chapter I do, but I want to ask questions, what do you think of this chapter? I am debating if I should improve it (especially the dialogues) or leave it as it is, you who think

Meeting

Equestria / Everfree Forest / Sunday / 18/03/16/15: 30hs

The day was disappointing, Dark, Humid, Cloudy and Rainy, the most distressing was that the day was just beginning, it was already known with certainty that the Pegasi announced rain that day but no pony expected something of such magnitude.

While the streets and rooftops of Ponyville and Canterlot were flooded with water, the Everfree Forest was a unique livelihood, amid the stormy rain that fell in pouring rain led by the mighty wind. Two ponies dressed in a dirty cloth that fluttered against the current and faces covered with hoods of a dirty cloth.

They ran as much as their hooves allowed them until in the distance they saw the light of a candle, as they approached they made out the figure of a house they were approaching, the house seemed to be welded with the immense flora that was in the forest although at this point it was rather a swamp. It could not be called home so literally because it is an old quebracho with huge holes used as windows from which a large amount of candle light came out, while on each branch of the tree hung ornate earrings of a black thread in different potions, while they were filled with rainwater

""! ¿We are getting closer to the goal! How are you holding your Composure Boy?¡"",between sawing her eyes as the drops collided with her fur

""! Still…! ¡I have breath to run Captain!"",with heavy breathing

They both arrived at the door and were about to knock when it opened by itself, inside a Zebra was waiting for them looking at them with a serious look, the interior was dark and lit only because it was daytime even though it was visible outside the house the candle light

""Come in now,"looking at them both while biting her right lip repeatedly", you two, you should arrive 3 moons ago, not matter, you are here, be more important"" ,entering her house

""¿Does She Always Talk Like This?"",looking at her comrade with a frown

""¡With time you get used to it! ,"to face the door frame",! Now Let's Enter the Rain is Growing!"",entering the house

In other times, Zecora's house was identical to a Shaman with potions scattered around every corner and corner of the house ,"or rather tree", with strange Masks or Masks of multiple colors decorating the walls inside the huge quebracho, it is also they could find, roots, holes made by the decomposition of rotten wood where there were more potions, candles, invocations books or spells related to nature and beings that inhabit it.

Pointing to the left was a huge hole that showed inside a bed and above it a window ,"one of the holes in the tree", and most strikingly a huge boiling cauldron with firewood underneath. In the moments in which Gipsy and Laurenz looked inside they did not find anything similar, the surroundings inside the house could not be distinguished thanks to a dense gray fog in which round lights shone that turned on and off identical to the Fireflies, the The lights were of different colors although Gipsy noticed that all the colors resembled those of a Rainbow, the floor was covered with empty bottles or potions or their contents spilled on the floor.

The hooves of both Ponies stepped on or kicked these jars, throwing some bottles away. What caught the attention of both Ponies was that the sound sounded farther than they expected and they were sure that it even sounded outside of the Zecora tree

""!¿ Wait…¿ Did you hear that Captain?¡ ,"to which she only nodded with a serious grimace",! I'm serious Captain,"looking towards the sound of the bottle", this is very strange, it's as if…""

""! The inside of Mi / ¿The house outside bigger!"", Zecora appearing behind Laurenz

""!!! WHAAAAAAA¡¡¡ ... Miss Zecora,"by surprise he ended up giving a yell", how come you! Appear like this out of nowhere ... ¿What is happening inside this place is different Is it like Yes?""

""¿Outside is Small and Inside is Big?"", with a smile on her face at the boyish attitude of her student

Laurenz looks surprised as Zecora gives Gipsy a smile and a wink

""""It is a spell that Zecora normally uses when she plans to bring a large number of "Guests" or transform the interior of her house for an important event,"looking around", ¿So it is normal that the interior of the tree is larger than what is normally displayed on Did you know exactly that we would come? ¿Why wait until now to face us?""

""! Because I needed to be sure that this was not a Simple Delusion¡,"smiling", now I will explain everything, tell me, we'll get there, everyone is a few steps away from us!""

""¿Everyone? !More to come!"",walking slowly

""!Better Hurry if you want Answers!"", speeding up, leaving the young man behind

The three of them continued walking until in the distance they made out an object which was not distinguished by the fog and the lights, when they approached it, the two newcomers saw with amazement that it was a huge round glass table with a total of 10 legs that held her.

Around it were chairs also made of glass, on the table were glasses and glass plates in front of each plate there was a candle of an orange-red color that illuminated the entire area of the table

The Meeting will progress in this area ,"I look at her plate which showed a clock that marked 16:10",! Already being the Others about to Arrive! preparing everything is my obligation, approaching one of the chairs

""! Wait¡,! The Captain didn't say anything about a meeting! We came to…"",disoriented and confused

""! Laurenz Silence! ,"to which he obeyed without protesting",! A Meeting! So that's why You waited for us until Now,"frowning", ¿Wouldn't I Understand why You Need Us?""

""! It's not the perfect time yet¡, take a seat, I'm about to finish and the others will be coming"", resting the helmets on the glass table

The dense fog began to dissipate, the colored lights disappeared and the interior of the place began to become visible, after a while Laurenz immediately recognized the place where he was, the walls had been built with cobblestones and the floor had tiles of a color that contrasted between black and white, the distance between the ceiling and the floor was considerable.

On the walls you could see paintings that paid tribute to the great legends of Equestria such as Mistmane, Meadowbrook, Somnambula, Flash Magnus and, as expected, Starwirls The Bearded one along with a painting of every ruler that was in Equestria during the Epoch. Celestia, Luna and Candase were there next to the recently added new Puncture Twilight Sparkle

"" ¡This place is!…! ¡It can't be! This place is the Supreme Court of Equestria,"stunned", where the greatest heroes and legends have gathered to… ""

""¡Talk about its very important political issues! Puahjj! Just thinking about that idea makes my stomach turn!"",With a moching voice

""!!! YOU… YOU ARE DISCORD¡¡¡"",sirprised and worried

""! Seriously don't tell me¡,"smirking", I thought it was my Twin Brother""

""¡ What are you doing here! ¿How did you find the Headquarters? ...! Perhaps you plan to betray us as you did once with Tirak! ,"Laurenz bends Zecora out of her corner"; !!!YOU RUN WE WILL NOT LET THIS GO¡¡¡...""

Gipsy's heavy helmet fell on Laurenz instantly the blow was so strong that the rookie brought his hooves to his head lying on the ground.

""¿What are you doing stupid?"",serious

Laurenz looked at her teacher who was looking at her as if a mother scolds a son after ruining her party dress, but then Discord's somber voice reached her.

""! Boy! ...! You better measure your Words,"now showing an angry and threatening face", that before was just humor but ,"Laurenz feels a tremendous presence that invades his entire body and leaves him immobile, looking at Discord once more he would swear that his face clouded with darkness and I could only see those sinister yellow eyes", If you want me to relive my past, ¡Go ahead but then your Burden with the Consequences!""

That last terrified Laurenz who backed away from the table without taking his eye off the Draconicus, until someone put his helmet on Discord's shoulder, Laurenz's eyes lit up when he saw Celestia who was looking at him with a sincerity smile

""! Take it easy Discord¡, stop scaring the boy""

""¡Hooo! come on it was just a little joke you know I can't live without them"", glancing et her

""Find a place and stop traumatizing the guests ,"she approaches Laurenz who looks at her with wide eyes as if he saw the most beautiful being in the world";! Don't worry,"floating with her wings at the side", it's just a bad joke it's hard to believe but is on our side""

Discord looked at the Alicorn chuckling he turned to Laurenz once more, closed his eyes and gave a strong sigh, apologized to Laurenz and invited him to a shake to confirm their reconciliation, after that little slip Laurenz took a seat observing who more were present

His eyes widened when he saw the other members at the table, besides Laurenz who was in the center of the table and Gipsy to his left, Discord was in front of him to his right was Celestia. Sitting in the corner of the table were the Princesses Luna and Candase sitting opposite each other next to her wife was Shining Armor, while at the other end were 4 Generals of different Races, Pegasi, Unicorns, Earthlings and one that I do not identify.

Each one wore a different colored armor, the Pegasus wore a green armor that covered his entire body without leaving a single glimpse of his being in sight, only one part was uncovered, his face which was normally covered with a helmet which They wore golden wings on each side of their heads, they were leaning on the table revealing the young and delicate face of a Pegasus, their mane was Orange and their long blonde hair that reached their shoulders, their ears wore porcelain earrings

The second was the terrestrial one, he wore a blue armor like his ally, his body was covered by it, his helmet was tucked into the handle of a mace resting on the floor, the helmet had horns similar to Blades, his helmet was open where you could see the handle of the dough, The pony's face resembled that of a bully, its mane was dark green and it had no hair. He had a thick beard below his chin and had a claw scar on his left jaw.

The last one was the Unicorn, she wore a full body armor of Gray color, The Pony carried her helmet over the armpit, a helmet with a hole in the forehead for her horn, the Pony had a light blue mane, her hair was brown collected with two pigtails, he wore a scar on his eye,

At the top there was a 4 Knight, this was much larger and Robust than the previous three he wore his helmet, covering his face revealing bright brown eyes, his armor was red with Golden Yellow Edges on top of his helmet he had horns with ray shape. These 4 were the Royal Legendary Knights of Equestria. Ost The Earthly Royal Knight, Alliast The Magic Royal Knight, Rudy The Royal Knight Pegasus and Carcarof The Captain of the Royal Knights of Equestria, while all took their respective seats only one at the entire table was still empty, the seat in front of Carcarof the only He showed a look not surprised, once everyone arrives the meeting begins

""Excuse me, ¡Ladies and Gentlemen! ,"raising a helmet to draw attention", one of us is missing, ¿Are you sure to start without him?realizing that a banck was empty

""¿Who's there Princess?"",looking at Celestia

""Well ... there I was going"", making a spreadsheet appear and staring at it

""¡Marcus Anderson!"", answered Carcarof resting her glass on the plate

""!!! MARCUS ANDERSON THE MOST POWERFUL AND SKILLABLE KNIGHT OF ALL EQUESTRIA,"standing up abruptly, resting his helmets on the glass table", ¿THAT MARCUS ARE WE TALKING ABOUT?¡¡¡""

""Cooorrect"" , said Alliast leaning back with his helmets on the table and gives a sarcastic giggle

""¡¿The Captain is really going to be here?!"", looking at Carcarof

"" ¡Be here I accept! ,"with eyes closed", but his attention elsewhere is deposited and staying in that place where he preferred, transporting him impossible to be and little interest in coming here to talk, he has""

""¡I got it!...,"her left hand resting on the table and her right elbow resting on the table while her hand was resting on her chin",¡I got it! ,"imitating Zecora," "Not Wanting to Come", we can't make you do something that doesn't interest you! ¿Did you forget? We can start with the ceremony, ¡I'm Super Bored Comrades!""

""Although I admit that I envy him a bit,"leaning on the back with her helmets crossed", being in Whinderland to observe the promises of the new generation! It does not surprise me that he is not Interested!"" informo Gipsy

! Wait¡ ,"surprise", you said Whinderland! ,"looking at Shinning Armor", ¿Isn't that where Twilight Travels?

""That's how love is where she traveled"", covering her face with her helmets remembering the day of the Game

~~It can't be a little sister, she's there with him, Haaa! How envious is she going to be with the Captain for so long! !Haaaaa¡, !How lucky¡~~

""! Enough¡,"pnening her eyes", to start with the meeting we must ,"looking at everyone at the table", everyone here will know why we organize in such an old place in particular ,"the atmosphere becomes gloomy and silent, everyone's look even the same Discord was in the same way", All the Presents have witnessed dreaming or seeing such signs, more people without a doubt to see but I decided to only gather you who are closer to the Three Princesses""

This comment surprised Luna who looked at everyone at the table

"" Wait!, "Surprised", Who of everyone here Had Visions? ""

"" I "" said Discord

"" I "", accompanied Candase

"" Me too "", continued Gipsy

"" And I "", Zecora finished

"" Few days ago, "Carcarof took the word", I suffered the same but anyway that doesn't change anything, I suppose that Marcus did not suffer from these visions, if it had been like that, he would have been more interested in this meeting ""

""Talking about the meeting, ¿Who organized it? I don't remember hearing about this"",raising his right hand with open palm

""¡Stop! ¿Did any of you know about the meeting?,"To which they all respond by shaking their heads", ! Who was the Who¡…"", mentioned Allias confused

""! I am the Responsible¡,"serious", a few days ago Zecora contacted me and talked about the visions, I told her that my sister suffered a vision, when I asked to describe it to me they were identical, later I found out that Candase and Captain Gipsy also they suffered visions, this alarmed me and I decided to inform Zecora about the meeting, she accepted and offered to gather everyone here, I'm sorry if it causes problems or removes them from an important moment""

""! Hmm¡ not so much I was just feeding Fluttershy's pets when I get back, ¿will Angel be angry?"",taking out a bag with the "rabbit carrots" badge

"" I understand that you have other issues to be aware of,"placing both helmets on the table and joining them at the height of his nose", not wanting to be demanding with all of you but it deserves it, I have gathered you here around this table, in a last-time meeting for a common issue , the visions randomly appear, some have had them early, others have seen different meanings but all of them always show a truth ... Equestria destroyed be""

The faces of those present clouded when the memories of their visions came back to light, around each one the words that Zecora said illuminated the memory more and more until it became so tenuous that they believed they could find it around them.

""Plunged into chaos and fire, while the flames of a dark being like red eye shadow emerge from them, we feel death, fear, hatred, suffering and destruction on a grand scale hovering in the air. I do not want to draw conclusions or put pressure on those present, but no matter where we see if that will be the end of the world, the question is who are we fighting against? An Old Villain a New Unknown! If the omen of a distant future to be, how alert we must be and how much it deserves to take up arms against an unknown enemy, but this is a secret being, if in light this secret comes out, controversy among the inhabitants will be created even more now than the elements of harmony are not there. ¿What do you all think?""

""In a certain way,"Placing one of her hooves on her cheek", if what we want is to pass this matter unnoticed and in a low profile, first of all, let's discard the option of mobilizing troops for Equestria, there is nothing more suspicious and that draws more public attention than the military movement in their lands or in foreign lands, ah unless we are 100% sure that the threat exists, it is current and not future, then perhaps and only perhaps we decide to mobilize our forces, I really do not want what happened with King Sombra to be repeated during the war"", said Carcarof

""!Speaking of the visions¡,"I speak Candace looking at the glass of the table ", if what you said Zecora is true and that everyone in our visions saw different things I would like them to tell us what they saw""

She looks at the others around her none of them showed signs of rejection towards the idea or denial

""If so I would prefer to start first,"looking at everyone", What I saw was not Equestria on fire or in chaos but rather all its environment inside a building, it was me and 4 other people inside there, I remember that that place was huge as big as a factory and it was dark, I remember that at looking to the sides I could not see the faces of the other four around me, but we all did the same we looked at the darkness, the first thing I saw coming out of it was a White Fire and then a figure, which came out of the shadows, I felt a terrifying and overwhelming presence from her before I could see her face everything was on fire, then I woke up, Shinning Armor woke me up, she told me I was sweating and my breathing was super agitated, a few days later Zecora appeared and asked me about the vision, ¿Who's next?""

""If nobody is bothered I will continue ... what I saw ... was not like yours,answered Gipsy lifthing her right helmet, but rather they were images that passed in front of me in the blink of an eye I remember a total of 3 images that fly wildly In my head, the first was a strange creature, she stared at me and showed me a sinister smile every time I remember her, it made my blood run cold, that thing looked like a shadow, her whole body was covered in that shadow, I remember her eyes They were red in his chest there was ... something like a white ball seemed to be about to explode, then the second was again to that same being but this was different, it was not covered with that darkness or that shadow that moved as if it had life If he seemed to have the same physiology as her, he was an anthropomorphic being, Two feet, Two arms was covered by a cape that reached his knees plus a hood that covered his face so I could not distinguish him, the third ... it was very strange it seemed as if seeing from someone's sight I remember that it was not a Pony but maybe it was a Male because of her hands ...""

¿Hands?, raising his eyebrow bored

""The hands,"ignoring Discord", were holding a kind of broken glass sphere but for some reason every time I remember this photograph in my thoughts the same phrase is always pronounced in a terrifying and spectral way, "¡I see you!", it's always that same phrase with the same terrifying and threatening tone, the following was more or less what you described everything about Equestria on fire and destroyed, I do not remember exactly the other images but there is something that I remember perfectly of one of her, in the destroyed city of Ponyville there were 8 Figures like before, all of them covered by that strange darkness, but they were different, if the previous creatures scared me, they terrified me, their power was enormous, I never felt anything like the same in my life, also not only did I see them in Ponyville they were in the Crystal Empire ,"this worried Candase", those 8 individuals were there but this time there were 3 more with them but I never get to see them well, they 3…""

""¿Sorry for interrupting Gipsy but did you just talk about 8 figures? ¡Would you mind if you could describe them!, interrupted Carcarof with an expression of concern""

! I'm sorry Sir! But even if you asked me,"resting his hooves at the height of his nose", I can't tell how they are all, they are the same, they are all covered in that strange darkness. They are almost indescribable. ¿I could ask you, why are you so interested in it?

""¡That's because they appeared in my Visions!,"leaning on the back of his chair", They were all around me and as you said before, they transmit a terrifying presence but I had no idea that in addition to them there were also 3 others that makes them a total then of 11 of them""

Hearing this, everyone at the table fell silent, it was not difficult to imagine that each of those who had spoken of their visions were connected in one way or another, they all saw the same anthropomorphic creature covered in darkness and the gazes of others. who had visions pointed out that what they would tell would be related to that or those things, it continued like this until Luna took the floor

""If what all of you have said here is true,"placing a helmet on her chin", everyone in some way or another always saw the same or the same beings, that means that there is a great probability that the visions they show are real. It is very likely that if we do not put helmets to work, a horrible tragedy will fall on Equestria and we will regret not acting at the time, so I declare that from now on our highest priority will be to prevent those visions from coming true, Colonel Carcarof I want you to take a total of 20 men forming a special team and use them as spies, shortly you will receive a map with the points to which you must send your men to investigate or patrol, the other Commanders will help with the defense of the Cities, Candase and Armor you will have to send letters to each King and Ruler or President of the Cities do it as far away from the eyes of the people we cannot let chaos and despair dominate the population Discord""

When he looked at Discord, he was lost in his thoughts with his eyes wide open just as his mouth looked through the glass of the table at the floor and did not formulate any words, he seemed out of himself or even dead without a soul in his body.

""! Discord Can you hear me¡…¡ Discord!"",altered

! What¡,"i finally manage to react", ...! What Happens¡! I got lost! ¿Who was Talking to me? ,"I look at one of the Generals, one of the least spoken in the entire Ost board", ¿Was it You? ¿! I thought you were mute?

""! I'm not mute or anything! I just prefer to listen. I'm more of an action pony than..."",desinteresed

He was interrupted by his partner next to Rudy tapping him with the helmet on the back of his neck while he was scrubbing the place of the blow

""Stop making excuses and tell the truth,"catching the Pony's head between his legs and passing the helmet over his head", my heart, what happens is that Ost is shy and unless you earn his trust he will never talk to you, much less with so many people around""

""All that theater was necessary to hide this defect General"",looks at him before a grin forms from ear to ear

But his mocking tone was silenced by the sharp blow to the table from Carcarof's Helmet.

""¡Enough Clowns Princess Luna is Talking!"",annoyed

Finally Luna spoke again, coughing secretly into her helmet

""As I was saying ... Discord,"relaxing", you will personally go to the Headquarters of T.A.S.A and you will talk about what happened at this meeting, we need your support if we want to stop this threat now. that you will be there you will join them, you will be a valuable member. Finally, I and Celestia will travel to Winderland to speak with the city director to reach an agreement for Twilight and The Elements of Harmony to return to Equestria, it will be a penalty for sure but if this threat is as recorded as shown in the visions then the help of the Elements will be of Vital importance from now on ... by the way Captain Gipsy you and your student together with a garrison of 30 men will come with us""

""Wait Princess,"worried", you are sure of this, Twilight may take her role as Equestria's protector very seriously but that she manages to enter the Four Towers Tournament she is really happy if she gets there out of nowhere and wants to take Twilight from back to Equestria not only will she refuse, maybe the others or even the director refuse, after all The Four Towers Event is a very important event and that it is canceled in full action will create problems with them""

""In that case I hope we reach a satisfactory agreement for both sides because if so we will be in big trouble,"serious", Shinning Armor, Princess Candase from now until I and the others leave and return with or without Twilight, you will take care of The Crystal Empire, Canterlot and Ponyville I apologize for leaving this in your hands but the time it will take to get to Winderland from here with a personal ship to Winderland will be much longer than I imagine…""

Author's Note

Here is another chapter I hope you like it

Pinky Party

Author's Note

There will be three parts of this Party

Pinky Party

Winderland/ The Hunter's Rest / Saturday / 07/04/15/10: 47Hs

* Pinky's Big Party

It had been several days since the power test, the first week of the Four Towers Tournament ended, the time passed during those days multiple tests were carried out, each and every one of them directed by Eliot, in addition to the constant tests

At the same time, the respective days were announced where the students would have their Partials on the most important subjects of the school and on Friday the results of the tests were given to all the students.

Test Results

POWER POTENTIAL TEST

º1 Crow Rossei (Blue Wolf) /7999 Power Points

º2 Sullivan Heredia (Lémur) /4457 Power Points

º3 Félix Stoneblack (Dark Fenix)/3890 Power Points

º4 Paka Bhagawa (Winged Bull Dragon)/3420 Power Points

º5 Raily Connigham (Raccoon)/2900 Power Points

º6 Ballantid Foundel (Golden Lynx)/2010 Power Points

º7 Ethan Growth (Gray Minotaur)/1870 Power Points

º8 Dalas Reebook (Unicorn) y Lumier Reebook (Unicorn)/1450 y 1440 Power Points

º9 Sebastián Yulst (Creature or Being of Wood)/1290 Power Points

º10 Hanna Nate (Lycanthrope Tiger)/1090 Power Points

º11 Patty Soxet (Changing)/1000 Power Points

º12 Twilight Sparkle (Alicorn) y Yelza de Ronny (Alicorn)/ 980 y 970 Power Points

º13 Crispín Rolling (Stone Being or Creature)/ 930 Power Points

º14 Scar Ursag (Winged Fire Dragon) y Mírela Kandey (Centaur)/901 y 890 Power Points

º15 Stephen Queen(Alicorn)/820 Power Points

º16 Rodric Clegane (Werewolf Dog)/800 Power Points

º17 Hilari Tramp (Changing)/810 Power Points

º18 Betta Always (Crocodile)/ 700 Puntos de Poder

º19 Funky Hex(Fenix Yellow)/789 Power Points

º20 Vaioletree (Alicorn) y Aircrossed (Unicorn)/750 y 760 Power Points

º21 Abigail Longvier (Cheetah)/720 Power Points

º22 Soundwave Moshag (Fox)/690 Power Points

º23 Johnson Squad (Brown Satyr)/600 Power Points

º24 Vodkar Skayy (Albino Ape)/590 Power Points

º25 Reigard de Veroch (Unicorn), Benson Ieredaya (Panda), LupoMac Can (Antelope), Paul Simpet (Donkey), Lake Rondón (Cyclops)/520, 530, 540, 550, 560 Power Points

º26 Ronan Borges (Diamond Dog) y Owen Grand (Ogre)/400 y 505 Power Points

º27 Joshua Matthew (Gray Sloth), Jacob Orbis (Centaur), Jeremiah Wolf (Tap)/455, 440, 430 Power Points

º28 Drake Forpot (Bison)/105 Power Points

º29 Auron Cage (Werewolf Cat)/5 Power Points

*MAGIC CONTROL TEST

1º Crow Rossei(Blue Wolf)/5789 Magic Control Points

2º Sullivan Heredia (Lémur)/5364 Magic Control Points

3º Twilight Sparkle (Alicorn)/5067 Magic Control Points

4º Stephen Queen(Alicorn)/4879 Magic Control Points

5º Félix Stoneblack (Dark Fenix)/4567 Magic Control Points

6º Scar Ursag (Winged Fire Dragon)/4455 Magic Control Points

7º Mírela Kandey (Centaur)/4214 Magic Control Points

8º Soundwave Moshag (Fox)/3711 Magic Control Points

9º Dalas Reebook (Unicorn)/3289 Magic Control Points

10º Lumier Reebook (Unicorn)/3210 Magic Control Points

11º Crispín Rolling (Stone Being or Creature)/3009 Magic Control Points

12º Yelza de Ronny (Alicorn)/2900 Magic Control Points

13º Sebastián Yulst (Wood Being or Creature)/ 2634 Magic Control Points

14º Rodric Clegane (Werewolf Dog)/2019 Magic Control Points

15º LupoMac Can (Antelope)/1897 Magic Control Points

16º Reigard de Veroch (Unicorn)/ 1766 Magic Control Points

17º Aircrossed (Unicorn)/ 1478 Magic Control Points

18º Paka Bhagawa (Winged Bull Dragon)/1223 Magic Control Points

19º Patty Soxet (Changing)/1112 Magic Control Points

20º Raily Coningan(Raccoon)/1005 Magic Control Points

21º Vaioletree (Alicorn)/959 Magic Control Points

22º Hilari Tramp (Changing)/902 Magic Control Points

23º Abigail Longvier (Cheetah)/823 Magic Control Points

24º Ballantid Foundel (Golden Lynx)/799 Magic Control Points

25º Benson Ieredaya (Panda)/779 Magic Control Points

26º Ronan Borges (Diamond Dog)/756 Magic Control Points

27º Betta Always (Crocodile)/734 Magic Control Points

28º Hanna Nate (Lycanthrope Tiger)/707 Magic Control Points

29º John Squad (Brown Satyr)/606 Magic Control Points

30º Funky Hex(Fenix Yellow)/571 Magic Control Points

31º Jacob Orbis (Centaur)/512 Magic Control Points

32º Vodkar Skayy (Albino Ape)/499 Magic Control Points

33º Lake Rondón (Cyclops)/479 Magic Control Points

34º Ethan Growth (Gray Minotaur)/469 Magic Control Points

35º Joshua Matthew (Gray Sloth)/448 Magic Control Points

36º Owen Grand (Ogre)/421 Magic Control Points

37º Drake Forpot (Bison)/401 Magic Control Points

38º Paul Simpet (Donkey)/399 Magic Control Points

37º Jeremiah Wolf (Tap)/398 Magic Control Points

38ºAuron Cage (Werewolf Cat)/1 Magic Control Points

But leaving the subject of tests to one side and focusing on our group of friends in a hurry, right now Twilight and the other girls except Pinky Pie were dressing luxuriously for a special event that would take place at 12 o'clock. the night.

In the first room were Applejack and Rarity, naturally in her she always carried her designer kit everywhere using it to fix what she said was "a bird's nest." Down the hallway in front of the closet with the bathroom door open, Fluttershy was outlining her hair with the help of her little creatures, while in the last room, Twilight was looking inside her luggage for the last missing touches for her suit while Rainbow Dash was She was lying down, with a TV Control on her hoof while the TV screen on the wall was watching a comedy program called! "The Madness of Api and Cawe"!

""¡Rarity Could You Give a Hand Here! Do you remember where I left the black and purple pompoms of my suit, I can't find them anywhere"", leaving several mountains of clothes on the side of her suitcase

""Now I'll take care of you Dear,while combing Applekack´s Mane, but I'm afraid you'll have to wait a moment, I have a horrible fashion affair between helmets and I'm not even dead I'm going to let this filly go around the whole party, with such atrocious hair that is ashamed""

Shame! You could stop talking nonsense,! Fashion Lunatic!,"annoyed", My hairstyle perfectly reflected my culture! Until You Came with your Fetishes to Put Your Osico Where It Doesn't Concern You, HAUUU!

Giving the brush a hard yank on a knot in Applejack's hair to hurt her partner, even so, Raritu has nothing left but to sigh tired

""¡ You have no Remedy! ,"I look towards the bathroom door",! Beautiful Fluttershy, how are you doing with your hairstyle, I hope you don't mind giving me a helmet with the other two so we finish quickly, ¡I don't want to be late for Pinky's Event!""

""Don't worry, we're almost done,"with Angel on her head while they both hold the hair liner ",now we just need to do some touch-ups on the tips and…""

In that Angel appears in front of her leaning on her snout and delicately holding one of her ears, looking into her eyes with a serious look raising one of the fingers of her bare hand, carrying out a denial movement, then stop changing to a different one movement with your same finger in circles

""! Ho¡,"attentive", ¿I see, are you sure? ,"Angel nods his head", I'm sorry Rarity, apparently Angel insists that I still haven't finished ironing my mane, would you mind waiting just a little bit more ""

""¿Are You Sure That Hare Knows What He's Doing?"", raising a eyebrow

""She is a Rarity rabbit and yes, he fully trusted her"", giving her a smile and a shove to get Angel back on top of her head

""Okay, I'll let Ángel continue with his work,"scratching her temple", ... but what I won't let is that Rainbow Dash keeps wasting her time watching TV and getting fat with cookies, ¡could you put on your suit at once!""

Just so you know these things have oatmeal,"throwing a package of cookies on the ground", so it's almost impossible that I got fat with this and there's no need for you to worry about my dress! Drama Queen, don't forget I'm the fastest among you, that dress will be a piece of cake

""! Girls could hurry up, it's almost 11am! We have an hour to get there!"",mentioned Twilight looking at the clock

""Miss "I want everything to be Perfect in the Name of Fashion" don't look at me! ¡She is the one who is holding us back the most!"",sitting on the bed

""! Mmh,"grumbling", always you and your barbaric comments are so risque, maybe you should change your nickname from "The Fastest Aviatrix in Equestria" to "The Goddess of Vagrancy""

That even rhyme "Mr. Perfection",pointing at her with her helmet

! ¿Didn't your parents teach you that Pointing to Others is Bad Education?¡,"running her angry face in another direction", By God, your family must have a lack of manners

""! Excuse me!,"angry","touching her ear with her helmet",! Maybe my ear is not OK! What did you say about my family?! You could repeat it!""

""! I have said that there must be a lack of manners in your family!,"also angry", You are not deaf so I'm sure you understood it!""

""! Hoo, come on girls,"standing", it's not time for fights we have to hurry or we'll finish the bullfights""

""¡¡¡YOUR SHUT UP DO NOT GET IN!!!"",angry and steaming throung their noses

""! Very well, Enough You Two!,now also angry, I did nothing to be treated like this! Better Go Lowering the Revolutions!""

¡Look what your barbaric temperament ended up doing!,"pointing to Rainbow Dash", ¡Now Twilight is angry too!

""! It wasn't that Pointing to Other People was Bad Education¡,"sarcastically", "Miss Perfect Manners""

""! Don't change the subject!"",Instantly lowering her helmet

""For Celestia,"worried", shut up, you two have to ... ""

""!¿ Who are you saying to be quiet?¡"", was Rarity and Rainbow Dash's angry response

The discussion ended up becoming more intense while the voices of the girls rose in tone little by little.

""How lucky you ended up being Spike"",rolling her eyes

But a table lamp fell on the side of the Pony's head, igniting her spark of anger.

¡¡¡HEY WHO OF YOU DROWN THAT!!!, furious, grabbing her beaten part

¡¡¡SHE!!!, they answered Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Twilight pointing with the hoof

While curses and objects were thrown with magic or if she from one side to another, while a terrified Fluttershy hid behind the bathroom door. Spike had been chosen by Pinky Pie as her assistant or Second Hand for the holidays, she had worn a blue Suit with White Striped Shirt and Light Blue Bow.

Twilight's outfit was a Lilac long dress, combined with other colors such as Dark Purple and Pink Violet, from the torso up the dress was impregnated with small diamonds in the fabric that matched the back of the costume, on the back reaching the middle of the knees separated in purple and violet stripes, the dress had two bows, the first one at the waist impregnated with Purple diamonds that joined the lower part with the upper part and the second was near the neck this impregnated with diamonds Lila and was the one holding all of Twilight's upper body suit

Fluttershy's was designed between with the unconditional help of Rarity, both were based on a simple and not flashy suit at the request of Fluttershy taking as reference the empire cut with Vivid colors and Flowers with a Celestial background with a yellow ribbon impregnated with small lines of light brown themes

Applejack's was relatively easy and simple with a single color, thick fabric yellow white, which had no sleeves and ended in a V-neck and was attached to a belt with shiny blue plastic buttons.

Rainbow Dash's as always was difficult due to the insistence of her friend for not being great but boring, even so the result still took her by surprise every time she saw the outfit that her friend chose, long sleeves at the top to the torso only in black, separated from the lower one by a ribbon with embroidered edges with 5 lines inside the first and last being white while the other 3 were Orange, Green and Light Brown, the lower part having a white background and a waterfall of pink flowers, and its Rainbow Colored Roots, the costume was beautiful but the strange thing was without a doubt how feminine she looked in Rainbow Dash, she did not know if it was by chance or if her friend was trying to look more beautiful , which all already believed it was or if only the suit liked the colors but the result was better than expected

Rarity had made her costume based on a Pony she saw in Canterlot one day as she passed, the costume was a Dark Green color with long sleeves, a thick fabric on the top and thin on the bottom, it did not have the belts but was subject to the waist because of the tightness of that area, while on the chest two rows of four gold buttons were the entrance to the suit while at the bottom she wore a skirt that reached the middle of the muscles with the back cut off So that the tail is in the air, when I remake it I use a Blue color instead of Green and at the waist I add a belt that was inserted between the clothes and came out in some stripes

Finally, the Pinky Pie costume had been made with her friend's instructions, the model was curiously simple, a pink dress, princess cut with medium sleeves and a ribbon with a white bow at the waist, she also remembered that when to finish it I gave it to her personally, it was not to be expected for Rarity that in reality the dress was actually the background and that when she is in Pinky's hooves she herself would modify it in her own way since she had previously done it in other orders

The event that Pinky and the party department housed in the city were organizing was especially more a party for the new inhabitants who had just arrived on the island, technically it was an event that left aside The Four Towers Event and focused on the holiday. For the population of the Island, this undoubtedly convinced Pinky who the next day distributed brochures to each House, Hotel, Apartment, Room, Cave, Hut, Tent or Cabin that could be found throughout the Island and as expected the companions and teachers from the school would be happy to attend as they were also an important part of the holiday.

After the frightened discussion between the girls that to Twilight's surprise only lasted a minute, when she was sure it wasn't, they all finished dressing up in their beautiful dresses, each and every one of them, designed and made by Rarity in their new workshop, the girls left the hotel saying goodbye to the receptionist heading towards the address that Pinky Pie had left them on a celebration card.

They galloped through the streets of the beautiful city, all its streets and sidewalks illuminated by the light of the city and from the windows of houses or buildings, but Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy looked at the zeal in bewilderment, both had enough experience in the weather to be counts when a storm was forming, even if it was a surprise to all

That same morning it was devastatingly hot, when Applejack woke up fresh as an apple thanks to the fans in the room, she saw the beautiful day outside and decided to open the window to feel the wind on her cheek, that was a bad idea The only thing he received was an atrocious hot wind that infested the room, leaving it full of heat, humidity and the ugly smell of sweat that all of them secreted.

They walked 4 blocks to the corner and turned right they walked another 5 blocks and collided with the huge avenue in the center of the city although at that time it was deserted even more when everyone knew about the party that night, they walked to the doors of the wall, when crossing them they entered the train station where they lined up with the other passengers,

They took the 3 wagon that took them on a one-hour trip around the island until they reached their destination, got off at an old-fashioned train station identical to those found in Appleblosa, left the station and found 3 roads made of stones, they took the second path along with the accumulation of passengers who traveled with them, among the passengers without Twilight noticing was Ronan Borges who despite noticing her almost instantly simply decided to ignore her and leave his problems with that Pony for later

They continued along the cobblestone path until they noticed in the distance the twinkling multi-color lights of the Pinky Pie party spotlights, even from that distance you could hear the high volume of the party's electronic music, they walked letting the lights guide them that the clouds that covered the sky collided and did not let us see a trace of the stars in the sky, not to mention that all the girls wondered how they would celebrate the expected party since when they got off the wagon it turned out that that area of the Island was affected By strong winds of the coming storm

But Borges was sure that if the people he expected to find that wind attended that party it would not be a problem and when they arrived at the event they found a strong wind which collided with a huge Magic barrier that covered a large radius of the area. Near the party, they walked a bit more down the stone path until they finally saw with their eyes what they might call "Pinky's Great Invention".

They had positioned the party, in an area with few trees and some palm trees, there were a total of 3 areas where the party was held, the first and the most widespread in the place was the exterior part, completely illuminated by the lights of the party and the bright moonlight thanks to a circular hole formed between the clouds that did not close thanks to the magic of some of those present

Everywhere they looked there were lights of different colors, Lasers, Smoke, there were even LEDs wrapped around the trunks of the Tree, there were party decorations everywhere you could see, the lights contrasted so well with the places they were in that also reflecting its intense light was accompanied by the colorful color of the walls, trees or other lights. In the center of the party there were two huge pools, the bottom was illuminated by lights giving a shine to the entire pool on the edges of the pools were trampolines, slides and inside it, huge gigantic plastic wheels with ponies inside that also rotated a third pool that created waves and next to it are the surfers who traced their artificial waves

Fully illuminated with a Blue light, Celeste was the dining room covered with a ceiling supported by several columns on which Green Christmas lights were rolled, while on the edges of the ceiling of the dining room were hundreds of Lights, Spotlights, Lasers, Smoke devices and speakers with loud music, inside the dining room there was a huge table with a delicious buffet. On the other hand there was an area where there was a zip line that ran all over the place until it fell into one of the pools

Adding up the huge sea of Ponies that had fun, danced and sang as if it were a carnival while the children ran with foams and confetti from one place to another or entered Kindergarten exclusively and exclusively for them, with games of latest console, Sports and even your own Buffet as well as in the dining room.

The second part was a huge building illuminated by yellow lights, it could be seen from its height that it was three stories high, the doors of that great room were closed by large wooden doors but it was connected to the outside through stairs that connected with your balcony outside. On the balcony were Tables and Cillas covered by an umbrella held by a hole in the middle of the table,

The third place was in the background far from the building that area of the patio was not illuminated and the moonlight barely illuminated it, only the shadows of what could be distinguished with the odd couple of ponies hidden in the safe darkness, behind that place were some small mountains which descended to the beaches that formed around that place, they had already announced that after the opening of the 3 event the beach would be available to whoever dares to enter its dark waters

""! Wowwww! It's ... Unbelievable,"looking at the whole party and the huge sea of pony", look at how many Ponies are there, I've never seen such a huge amount of individuals like this. ¿Are they all here for the Party?""

""Definitely all this has the Pinky Touch that she likes so much!,"shaking up and down", ¿Wait? Those are ... my Apple Desserts!""

""! By Celestia that Beautiful Colors¡,"with a twinkle in her eyes", everything is illuminated, Pinky does know how to have a party, how I would love for Angel to be here even though girls, don't you think it's Too Many People? We could get lost and never meet again ""

""! Hehe! that crazy Pony loves to show off in what she does best¡,"smiling wryly", ¡very well I have high hopes of meeting someone interesting here Winderland don't let me down!""

""! For God's sake, what an incredible party¡,"with her mouth open", it's amazing what Pinky and the Party Department achieved here, I wonder if there are Ponies in incredibly beautiful costumes in the room there, ¡I can't wait to see the Delights fabrics of Winderland!""

While they were watching the party from afar, someone was running up to them with her tight suit and a wooden plank held against her chest like a bag and raising her left arm to get the attention of her friends, Spike had found them

""!!!HEAR GIRLS HERE ... HERE I AM SEE ME, LISTEN TO ME HERE I AM¡¡¡"",excited

""! Spike, so good Seeing you in one piece!,"happy and hugging her friend", ¡It's amazing what Pinky has done here!""

""Down there talking to whoever crosses her or looks at her,"pointing ot the sea of heads", how I knew she would end up like this I volunteered as the party doorman, I've done an amazing job as a holiday bodyguard separating the troublesome guests from the not so troublesome, To avoid unwanted moments at the party, thanks to my amazing Dragon skills ,"standing proudly and putting his left hand on his forehead simulating a military salute", I have done a clean and responsible job keeping my word to the letter, no I will allow no one to escape from me and my review""

""Well…Spike maybe you should polish them a little more,"chuckling", you know, 99% of the group that came with us passed you by and you didn't even flinch""

Spike's eyes went blank and when he turned around to try to identify the intruders it was as if the sea of Ponys had swallowed them

""!!! Haaa¡¡¡…!!! HAAAAAA¡¡¡,"fear target",!!! I CAN'T BE DRAWN ONLY A SECOND¡¡¡ ,"kneeling on the floor and pleading",!!! GIRLS, PLEASE DON'T SAY ANYTHING ABOUT THIS TO PINKY OR THE DEPARTMENT BUT ABOVE ALL PINKY IS SCARY WHEN SOMETHING GOES OUT OF WHAT IS PLANNED IN YOUR PARTIES ... PLEASE¡¡¡""

""You don't have to worry Spikewaiki our mouths are closed"",passing her helmet over her mouth

Spike gets up off the ground staggering with his gaze on the ground, stumbling with each step until he ends up hugging Fluttershy's front helmet blushing yellowish

""Please comfort me"",with his grim gaze

""Sure… Sure ,"he puts his helmet on Spike's head and caresses him", don't worry,"red", there's no need to be scared, everything will be fine and you'll see, let's go to the party to have fun at once""

He ends up resting his chin on Spike's head causing him to blush when he sees his prank ruined

""Ok,"jumping out of Fluttershy´s tender embrance", I think I feel better now !, but that does not change the fact that you are still here planted like clams, go and have fun remove your stress for that we are here ,"everyone looks at him with a smile and he remembers something important ", ! Ho I almost forgot the Good News!, ,"Speaking softly", it seems that our good friend Yelza will not appear tonight along with her friendly henchmen""

""! Hafff¡, much better we don't need another barbaric fight with that group of hypocrites""rolling her eyes

""Much better the truth and I would feel bad to lower the teeth a second time to that Pony"", placing her helmet on her chim

""! What a relief!"",taking a deep breath ad exhaling

""¡Hey Spike Could You Check Something!"", looking at the others and looking at the list on Spike's dashboard

""Sure, ¡What do you need!"",indifferent

""¿Do you know if a certain Crow showed up for the Party?"",looking at the list

""¿Crow? ,"arching a eyebrow ,looking at her list", it doesn't seem like this Crow came here. ¿Why are you asking? ,"elbowing her friend", ¿Is it a Twilight Date? You are finally interested in a male""

""! Of course not¡, Spike they are only¡… personal issues"",annoyed

""And I respect them…! Half but I respect them,""raising both arms, even so I'm sure that if they liked this, our dear hosts are down there, Green Wood and Isabel arrived together a while ago"

""! Seriously¡,"happy", I didn't have much time to talk to her and I really like her""

""I'm intrigued to see how great this Green Wood guy really is, what are we waiting for let's go to the party"", bumping her hooves

And they all rode to the party at full speed except Twilight who had stared at their helmets, which were shaking, while her body remembered once again the helplessness of being in front of him.

""Hey Twilight if you feel very bad or you are in a time loop you should go to the building it is more relaxing and less crowded than down there"",approaching Twilight

Twilight stared at her assistant for a while and then simply smiled, trying to hide the wobble of her hooves, walking towards the party followed by Spike

""! No¡, ¡I think I need to de-stress a little Spike!""

Leaving Spike doing his job as a doorman, the girls entered the great party of Lights, Smoke and Electronic Music, the first thing they tried to do was locate Pinky but it was impossible to distinguish someone among that sea of Ponies, finally getting carried away by the insistent ones, Applejack and Rainbow Dash, the girls ended up separating and going through different sectors of the party, just as they did in the gallop gala

Rarity accompanied by Fluttershy at her own request, they walked to the area of the tables on the balcony of the event building where they ordered, toasted oat bread with Cheese, Tomato and chard along with a portion of mashed potatoes with mineral water, on the other hand Applejack and Rainbow Dash ventured into the lively party that was in the pool of lights to swim and jump from their many trampolines and Twilight without bothering him the least in being alone at the party went around the party trying as hard as possible possible not to get so far into the party crowd.

He recognized his classmates from his comfortable distance, at the bar inside the dining room talking like good friends were talking and laughing Sullivan and Scar taking drinks made by the Bartender on duty, red-faced and trying as hard as Sullivan to her. See, I walk a little further heading towards a crowd of Ponies, a circle had formed in the center where the challengers took their best steps to the rhythm of the DJ's music, among them were Jacob Orbis, Betta Always, Lupo Mac Can, Paty Soxet and Soundwave Moshag was always accompanied by a beautiful cheetah but with a childish, tender and incredibly energetic attitude called Abigail Longvier

She managed to recognize that some of the dancers' steps copied the same dance steps from a popular game today, if she wasn't mistaken the game was called "ForDay" or so she thought, she remembered an occasion that she visited Rainbow Dash at her home and found Scootalo playing it in her friend's room, she almost seemed glued to the television, having never had a close contact with video games in her life she asked the little girl for a chance, that day Twilight discovered that games were the most frustrating things that he knew in his life.

He continued visiting the places of the party and its surroundings without any apparent direction, He continued his way through the party among the stormy crowd of guests, he galloped through all the places without any apparent destination throughout the party, even if with the intention of find her friend and party organizer Pinky Pie who was probably somewhere at the party eating or dancing with the guests

She approached the different pools of the party but always ended up moving away from them because of how overwhelmed she felt because of the other guests, she tried to sink her teeth into some of the delicious cupcakes on the table but after she had lost her appetite she March, when he wanted to go to the row of the trampolines or the one of the water slides, he immediately discarded the idea when he saw the long line of heads that headed the entrance to both sections. You must in when she recognized one of her classmates but the conversation had no other development

""! Hey Hello! How are you,¿everything okay How are you having?"",uncomfortable

The person I speak to was Soundwave, an orange-haired fox with a rather young face, blue eyes and quite tousled hair, he wore a blue tuxedo and seemed to have a slim physique, at that moment he was eating fruits from a tray

""Hmm! Hahaha, sorry that you caught me at a bad time,"surprised, swallows quickly and smile ", ¿enjoying the party? The amount of people is incredible""

""! Ah Yes Yes¡,"upset", there are a lot of people at the party, Hooo I almost forgot, I'm Twilight Sparkle"" ,"holding out her helmet",

""Hoooo, ¡I'm sorry! I say I understand I am ..."",looks at the helmet, he got nervous when he understood

Then the energetic and alive shout came from behind Soundwave

""SOUNDDDD!""

Someone fell right off him, two legs covered with a white bodysuit encircled Soundwave's waist and on his shoulders were brown gloves? and supporting her chin with a happy smile was the White Cheetah with Black Motes that was always with Soundwave Abigail

""¡Abby found Sound!"" ,cheerful,leaning her head against Sound's

""¡How Close! Abby, ¡don't come near like that Get off quickly!"", flushed ad nervous

"" Abby doesn't want to, Abby is comfortable like this"" ,pouting

""¡ Look we have a Guest! ¡Say hello!"", looks at Twilight who looks surprised at the illogical scene

""¿Are you friends with Sound?"",looks at Twilight greeting her with her right glove hand

""Actually she is ...""

Despite Soundwave's explanation, Twilight sinks into her mind just looked at the scene but then she remembered that they were both in the power test Soundwave proved to have a pretty decent power, when it was her turn to Abigail she seemed quite distracted and silly without understanding where she was standing but it all changed when she showed the absurd power she had destroying the whole gym wall

""! Hahaha Well Heeemm¡, see you later,"looking away uncomfortable", I think I'll leave you alone with your girlfriend""

"" ¿Girlfriend, what is that?"" ,curious looking at Saundwave

""! On one of the tables I saw many sweets and even chocolates¡,"altered", !Do you want!""

""¡YESSSSSSS!"" ,excited

Soundwave ran into the crowd carrying Abigail who raised her arms in the air, wearing a navy blue party dress and something that caught her attention that in addition to wearing a complete white bodysuit in her arms she was wearing bandages

Pinky Party 2

Finally after the boring walk of Twilight Through the party without finding fun, to Pinky, two very strange people and losing sight of Sullivan when she had decided to look for him, Tired, Dazed and with eyes irritated by the flashing lights, joined together with Rarity and Fluttershy at their table, sipping a soda from a colorful straw with their heads resting on the table rubbing their eyes after a laser from the party aimed straight at them

! Twilight, Precious!,"worried", ¿Are you alright, why that every fall?, you should be happy we are already at Pinky's party, I thought being late was the only thing that worried you

""¡Maybe You Should Eat Something!,"loking at Twilight", Having a full stomach helps ease depression""

Bringing him half of her sandwich and some soda

""! Thank you Fluttershy but I can't accept your generosity¡,"returning the sandwich and soda", I prefer to wait for the waiter ,"looks at her two worried friends",! Haaa¡, ¡calm girls it's nothing just! It's ... ¿Is it? ... ¡Is! ... the party""

Fluttershy and Rarity looked at each other with confused expressions and then looked around at the party, then turned to look at Twilight with a raised eyelash

! Haaa! I just ... have been with my head in the clouds,"dropping her head a little", maybe I still can't assimilate everything. Celestia's Letter, The Boat Trip, Winderland, The Fight with That Pony, The Beginning of Classes, The Test Results ... ,"resting her chin on the table", and now I feel like I'm wasting the party that my friend has been planning since before we got on the boat ... also there are not many, not to say too many people

""! Well it's true¡,"with a frown with her helmet on her chin, looks at the center of the party", there are a lot of people at the party, but girls I am surprised that there are so many people, I say we are in a kind of town-city of course if we leave aside the cabins or other houses that are around the island""

""! I thought you would be more excited¡,"greeting some acquaintances in the city", saying all of the above about the first party with lots of species of different races combine""

Suddenly they were surprised when Twilight grabbing hers from two of her friends from behind the nape of her neck and bringing them to her, looking at them with a crazy look and a lunatic smile

""! Of course I am happy¡, how could I not be alone that it is difficult to continue with that happiness when at a party there are so many people of different ... Sizes, Dimensions, Colors, Shapes, Weights or They push you from one side to another moving to the shoves all over the place, passing between the bodies of the people, having to endure the smell of sweat, spilled drink or person so exalted that they shock you and you do not even notice sedans or the Angurrientos that take over the Firm or the that they throw you into the water in the pools which, you don't know if it's hot why it's heated or someone left a gift for the other guests""

While Fluttershy and Rarity listened to the absurd or incredulous complaints of her best friend, wanting to avoid making eye contact with the other tables that were staring at the flustered Twilight

They wanted to hide their shame from their friend until they noticed that someone came out of the mound of people and approached Twilight from behind her without making a noise, when they recognized the person they both froze, their eyes as wide as they could and with the jaws of their mouths drooping

Rarity had the tip of her hoof resting against her mouth and made her to shut up while with her other hoof she pointed at the person who was coming after her, Fluttershy had closed her mouth and clenched her teeth while with her hoof she passed it over the neck indicating to be quiet but Twilight not only did not see them because of how focused she was on her dilemma but she even heard the faint sounds that her friends made because of the volume with which she spoke

""! And as if this Music weren't Enough!,"with tired eyes",…! This is Loud Music! That is just Sound made from a Table with Buttons! Didn't they have something more Outdated: a Drums or a Guitar, a Piano or Keyboard, ¡a Singer here only We have a Person who calls himself a "DJ" who just repeats the same noises over and over again like Even that can be considered Music Explain to me!""

Finally she looked at her two table mates and noticed that they were both petrified looking not at her but at another person, she turned to find herself face to face with the Party Organizer and best friend Pinky Pie who was standing behind her with a smile from ear to ear and with eyes closed, seeing her friend Twilight's angry grimace turned into one of fear as both her ears were hidden

""! P-P-P-P-P-Pinky! W-w-what ... ¿How long have you been here?"",nervous

Pinky was wearing a Lilac and Fluorescent Pink suit that looked like a combination between a Wedding suit, an Office suit and a Clown suit, the back of her dress was long almost covering her two back legs ending in a large row of pompoms, the center part was tight to the middle of Pinky's spine, 5 ribbons were held from the shoulders passing between her front legs and fastened with the dress at Pinky's bottom, she had luminous bracelets on the front legs and some jokingly grabbed by the ears, on her face Pinky had a drawing like cat whiskers with fluorine violet

""I just got here actually,"getting closer to Twilight", I saw them all 3 seated and wanted to come say hello and I came at the perfect moment when you were talking about how irritable the party music was and your interesting problems with the guests at the party I've been planning since we arrived""

Pinky Pie got closer and closer to Twilight as she moved further away from her, until unexpectedly Pinky lunged towards her friend and with her legs wrapped around her neck and brought her up to her chest of her giving him a big hug

""By Celestia Twi,"with a bright smile as usual", you really thought I'd be mad at you for something so silly Hahahaha! It is obvious that you are not comfortable at the party because of the number of people there are, please how can you think of it silly ,"hugging Twilight from behind",! It wasn't even something so bad that I Turn you into Cupcakes for the consumption of the Guests!""

""Well I guess that's it,"relaxing", ... Wait What-"What! ! Cupcakes For What!""

""! Haa, it doesn't matter,"moving the hoof up and down", it's just a secret in my basement, even though there is something I have to do""

Suddenly Pinky next to her hers two of her hooves around Twilight's neck of her against her chest leaving her for a few seconds without air and then release her by patting her on the back

""¿What? ,"Coff Coff", ¿What was That? "Coff Coff Cooff"! You weren't mad! "Coof Coof"! Because of the party! "CoCooCoof"",wearing her helmet around her neck

""And I'm not,"jumping", I just can't get you down, get away with it after commenting on my party"" ,giving a childish smile

""! Sometimes I don't understand you Pinky!"", stroking her neck

""! Hey girls if you are going to start a fight at least let them know! ¡I also want to participate! ¡Hahaha!"",woth challanging voice

When the girls turned around they saw that Rainbow Dash and Applejack came out of the guest mound along with two companions who instantly recognized who they were nothing more than Green Wood and Sullivan, Green Wood did not cause as much impact on the girls as Sullivan was the first time that Pinky, Rarity and Fluttershy saw it but Twilight's skin will bristle a bit

""! Hello Girls¡,"lifting a helmet", I hope I don't come at a bad time""

""! Hello everyone!"", coming out behind Green Wood with one hand in his pocket and the other waving with a smile

""! Mr. Green Wood¡,"waving with her helmet", how long without seeing you""

""¿Mr?. ¡Hehehe!,"placing a helmet on her chin", If I am not mistaken since your arrival at the apartment, after that I was a little heavy with the work of Co-Principal of the school Then your friend Pinky told me about the party and I came to relax a little! Hooo Sorry, what a lack of manners, I want to introduce you to my personal student and friend Sullivan, Sullivan I introduce you to Fluttershy, Rarity and of course Twilight""

""! Nice to meet all of you!"",hands behind back

Looking at Twilight giving a thumbs up and Twilight nods with a smile

! I hope you don't mind if we sit down for a while all 4 of us are dizzy¡,"cuts", well at least we Three her friend Applejack has a stomach and a Liver of Steel

""We were touring the party,"sitting down", when her friends recognized us, we talked for a while with them and then together with some colleagues we met at the party we played a citron contest and her friend ,"pointing to Applejack", swept the competition, even our best I can't drink her""

""! Enough Guys It's not so much either!"",covering her face with her hat so they don't notice the blush

""! Hey and Talking about Wilson,"worried and scratching his shawl", ¿Where he stayed?!""

¿Did I Think His Friend Would Take Care of Him? Now that I think about it,"looking back", where is he ...

In that in the middle of the party a strong voice is heard, they looked towards the origin of the Voice and when they saw its owner they only turned again with their eyes open avoiding at all costs that no one thought that the Zebra was with them, behind them. They were Wilson holding onto the head of an alien Pony while balancing with his hind legs

""!!!I FEEL AN INCREDIBLE FRIEND! I FEEL SUPER POWERFUL BRO¡¡¡ LOOK, !!!I'M CRAZY¡¡¡ HEE, ¡¡¡WHAT IS CRAZY YOU LOOK AT!!! !!!THAT SLING¡¡¡ ... !!!LOOK AT A PAIR OF MUTHERFU¡¡¡ ...!!! GGHHOOOJJJ¡¡¡""

Among the crowd was a drunken zebra drawing the attention of everyone who watched the show of scratching until Eliot came out of them with a look that reflected anger even through the pores, approached him and with the bottom of his hand hit his partner who fell to the ground with white eyes, Eliot dragged him to the bar where he submerged his head in a bucket of cold water in front of the gaze of the whole public

""! Quiet Ridiculous!,"ANNOYED", before he dips his face in sulfuric acid! Stupid, Silly, Ridiculous if I'm not on top of you, do Anyone! ...""

The illicit act between the Drunk Zebra and The Diamond Dog only fueled the laughter of the public as the group of friends watched

""! Let's pretend that Never Happened!,"putting one leg on his knee", How about we start all over again ... what do you think, me first! Hi, I'm Sullivan and ... Haha no joke! ,"looks at Pinkie Pie",! Pinky No , Amazing Party Really maybe one or two people too many but Incredible!""

""! Thanks!,"with a smile and jumping up and down in the chair", I don't know if that was serious or sarcasm but thanks, I'm still curious! You two ,"pointing at Twilight and Sullivan",¿ Where do you know each other?""

""! H-H-How did you know!"",nervous

""! With me Pinkysense Silly¡, maybe you forgot"" ,fluttering Twilight's mane with her helmet with a glowing smile and her eyes closed

""! I Forgot You Could Do That!"",lowering her head in frustration

¡Twilight! ¡¿Why didn't you tell us you knew him?! !Don't tell me you want to make another great Flash again!, joked Applejack with a naughty look and voice

""! W-W-What No,"red hoofs fluttering everywhere ", how was it, N-N-No it's not that, How do I, Him, School, I don't mean that, Me, ¡This and The other e¡...""

The embarrassed Twilight was saved by Sullivan, covered her mouth and looks at her other friends

""Twilight and I met at school, during dinner she was alone, I was alone, I went and we started talking besides that we are also in the same class and group so I guess at some point we would meet""

""! If what he said!"", taking her hand from her mouth

While Twilight and the others were talking Green Wood asked Fluttershy

""! Excuse me, Hi!,"approaching Fluttershy", ¿Can I ask you something? ,"Fluttershy didn't speak, she just nodded"; Okay, would you mind telling me who Flash is, ¿of course if you don't want no problem?""

""! Well¡,"with a shy smile with the snout pointing down and looking at Green Wood", many years ago there was a guard named Flash Centri that Twilight was in love with but it was weird, out of nowhere she fell in love she only saw him in Princess Celestia's palace but it seemed as if she had known him since a long time ago, so it wasn't hard for us to think that he and she were secretly meeting, so Applejack and Rainbow Dash named it "Make a Flash", however she never managed to get close to him or even notice it was sad it seemed that she was really in love with him and he never responded to her feelings""

Fluttershy's story ended with a sad and tragic tone that made Green Wood gulp

""! Hoo heck¡, maybe I shouldn't have asked"", raising helmet

""No problem,"smiling shyly", she got over it a long time ago, ¡I hope!""

Suddenly the mind of Fluttershy, Despite having met Green Wood recently and that both had not spoken the word Fluttershy did not feel fear or shame with him as with anyone else and answered his question without stuttering or hesitating in his answer, when realizing this Fluttershy was watching Green Wood to see him in detail by his gestures and actions he reminded her of a foal

Meanwhile with the others who started a fun chat with each other

""! Hahahaha! Well, Very Good, Okay-Okay, Enough I have an Idea,"exclaimed Applejack laughing", Stop Making Me Laugh! Hahaha! ... Well ... okay I was thinking that since we are talking about couples and those things Pinky that you tell about yourself and your love affair with Cheese Sandwich""

Hearing the unicorn's eyes Rarity glowed

""¡Aaaaaahahaha! I knew it,"", I knew that you two were in something whenever I saw you together they never stopped Looking, Accompanying and those things, tell me how long ago did you start""

""¡Haaa! How delicious,"taking the last drink from a glass of cider", hey Pinky says ... ,"a small burp comes out of her mouth," I'm also curious""

""Girls,"bouncing both back legs", what do you want me to reveal to you, that there may be between us that you no longer know, is my Party Partner, my Friend, Work and Hobby Partner, My Most Reliable Source when it comes to have Ideas, My Colleague, My Rest Place and my best friend in the case of a colt and now also my Partner""

All this saying with a smile on her mouth, Rarity was sure that for a moment Pinky Pie's mane had puffed up and now she gave Pinky a more tender and effeminate look leaving her mane as if she had curlers

""! Hoo!,"remembering", I almost forgot in bed he is...""

""! Very good,¡ Very Nice Everything,"covering the ears of a blushing Fluttershy", But I do not think that We Are Interested in How is your Best Friend in Bed ... or Couple ... What would be you""

""! Hoooo¡,"exchanging his glass with Sullivan's", you two seem to be very cute and happy together ,"the cowgirl could swear that for a second just a second a slight blush appeared on her friend's cheekbones", even though I took the idea that you left from Equestria and travel here""

""Well he got a little sad he wanted to hide it with some silly joke but it wasn't difficult to realize he was,"his eyes showed some sadness", Even so""

Looking at her glass of semi-empty soda with a shy smile and a twinkle in her eyes

""Still left Boneless 2 at the Sugar Cube counter,"playing with her helmets", Corner sat at one of the tables and brought a chair for me to sit, and said,"imitating Cheeze's voice", If that is your decision I will not refuse even less when you told me so happily I did not want to ruin your day with my complaints, so I apologized and I retract to give my opinion again, Pinkamena Diene Pay thanks to You and your party soul, I am who I am and seeing you sad about my childish attitude breaks my heart, if going to that island with your friends to accompany Twilight to fulfill one of her many dreams is what makes you happy, I will be happy, all I will ask is the permission of the Ponyville party planner for me to impersonate you During your absence to never stop giving smiles to the townspeople""

Pinky wrote all this with a voice almost identical to Cheese's as she kissed him after that statement, letting out a small blush

""¡That's what he said!,"giggling", Every week he sends a postcard with a new image of the parties he organizes in Ponyville""

""You really are in love with him"",looking at her happy friend

""Yes I think so"", with the mane covering her ears and taking a shape similar to curlers

""Surely take advantage of the fact that you are not there to find another new Special Pony"" serious and with a hurtful smile

Everyone saw how Pinky's hair deflated almost instantly and her smile turned into one of sadness

""!!! RAINBOW DASH¡¡¡""

""! ¿What?¡ ¿It's a Possibility No?¡""raising the hooves to the level of her shoulders

! Maybe you should learn to Close the Snout from time to time!"" answered Applejack angry

""Even so Pinky is very cute,"shooting a threatening look at her friend and then looking at Pinky", how well you get along and to think that you two are so alike makes me glad that your relationship is prospering in such a short time"", dijo Twilight

¿Little time?,"chuckling", Twi Silly Cheese and I dated 12 months ago in a short time we will be one year old since he is my Special Pony

""!!!12 MONTHS,"opening her mouth", SINCE 12 MONTHS THEY HAVE BEEN TOGETHER¡¡¡""

""¿Didn't Anyone Know That?"",looking at all of them with his eyes half closed

I do

"" Me too "", Rainbow Dash replied.

"" Pinky told me, "" Applejack continued.

"" I discovered it alone "", finished Rarity

""! Didn't anyone Plan to tell me!"", bending her head to the left

""it was very obvious,"crossing her arms", I mean they threw hints left and right Twilight, ¿how many times did we see them together?"", said Rainbow Dash

""! Pinky!"", looking at her friend

""! Hey¡,"placing a helmet on her chest and pointing at Twilight", ¡it's not fair that you complain! ¡You better than anyone knew that Starlight and Sunburst were dating and you didn't say anything!""

Upon hearing this, her other friends were left with blank faces, while twilight ended with eyes and mouth open like apples

""¡Starlight and Sunburst are dating! ,"Upon hearing this, Pinky covered her mouth with both helmets", ¿Is there someone else at this table with a partner and I haven't been told there? plus Pinky and Starlight ""

""I'm not interested in romantic relationships for now,"shaking her head", and I don't think I'll be for a while from now on"", answered Applejack

""I'd rather not talk about it"",blushing completely and hiding under the table

Rarity just finished grimacing

""! For God's sake¡ all Males are Disgusting! Without a hint of refinancing, the only thing they want is to satisfy themselves with me and nothing else, God asked me when Celestia will send me the perfect colt and what! Please Please, please don't be one of I can't stand those cocky royalty ,"looks at Sullivan and Green Wood,"! Sorry guys I didn't want to miss the rest!""

Sullivan and Green Wood only denied with their helmets

""Quiet, it doesn't matter""

""Girls,"rolling her eyes", you already know that my inclination turns more towards the Females than the Males did""

""Nothing happens we already said what we think about that"", they answered All quiet

""I think everyone here, we understand you"",leaning on the back of the chair

""Yes, ¡Sure !,"looking at him coldly", I have had problems with their kind, since I can remember and really those who say that only lie, we really just disgust them because "That's not normal"! The Only People who Accepted Me were my family and my friends, nobody else besides them""

""But I don't lie after all like you,"placing one leg over the other and with the left hand placing itself on the elbow of the right", I also have my inclination towards the side of the Males yet I can't help but also feel backward towards the opposite sex""

""¿I think I don't understand?"",confused

""It is a Pony who likes both genders,"added Sullivan Sullivan pouring some more cider", it is rare to find them but they exist .. well I am still, I am single and I am sure I do not have any ruined love affair from the past that wants to ruin my life ... even so you are a group Of friends, very interesting and fun, but what continues to surprise me about you is the Magic Energy that each one emanates. I suppose there must be some opposite effect to being the Carriers of the Elements, but your energy is Something rare to find""

""¡Well I really appreciate it!,"scratching the back of her neck", but I don't think it's their energy for sure it's only mine but I don't know how to be fooled! Actually I'm not as Strong as I Look!""

""! Nopp!,"raising eyebrow", It is the energy of all of you but separated your Magic Power is not a big thing but when you get together that changes relatively in a growth of Amazing Power""

""! That can't be I don't feel any Magic Power Coming from another Pony other than Rarity¡,"stressed", she doesn't have a Magic Power so ...! Wait a sec, You two Can ... You can feel Magic Power I thought that that Magic Skill was only for Alicorns""

""! It is indeed a Magic Ability of the Alicorns but the Power to feel the Magic Level is something more Complex than that!,"looking toward the pool", ¿Let's see how I can explain it? ...! Heeeemmmmm, well let's say that this could be related to one ,"he keeps thinking", I can't get the word! Hoo Yes! I agree to this it can be related as a Computer!""

""¿Computers?"", stressed and curious

"",lifting a helmet and putting on glasses,"They are new High-Tech appliances that went on sale recently but the cost of all of them is through the air, so the only ones that can possibly have one are Ponys like the ones in Canterlot""

""Well,"turning her helmet over and over", what do I want to get to with all this, computers, giving an example,! Not all are like this, we can divide them into 2 types Normal Computers and Special Computers, Consider Normal Computers as if they were Unicorns, Pegasus and Terrestrial and Special Computers such as Alicorns or in some very strange cases the Phoenix, well, among all this, imagine that unlike Normal Computers, Special Computers bring with them a program already added to their database, that Program We Can Consider It Like the Ability that Alicorns have to be able to read the power level of other Users, but this does not mean that Normal Computers cannot load with this same program, of course they can, you just have to know how to install it, what I want Say, the Alicorns have that ability to read Levels but that does not mean that the Unicorns that are the most likely variant, the Pegasi and the Earthlings cannot Acquire it, it is to all this that the DLCs are added. ¿What are DLC? Explained from the point of view for example ...! From a Video Game¡, it is something known as "downloadable digital content" this is what provides to the program or from the point of view of magic to the ability to read the level of each user, it allows you to add new styles or modes to this program, in the case of magic it allows both the Alicorns and the others Subjects who acquired this ability to be able to read the Power level of other species but not only based on the Magic Power level but also, read the Amount of Force, Control, Speed, Experience, Knowledge, Technique and other things such as Available Power and Power Blocked along with more that can be achieved through practice with this Skill ...! You understood¡, please say that you understood why I almost didn't do it""

""! Hooo, yeah right,"scratching behind one ear and frowning", I got it, I got it, it's a good way to see it but I think I'll look at the Library, maybe I'll find a better description of what you said""

""¿Is there something that Cannot Close Me?,"mentioned Rarity with her helmet on her chin and with a thoughtful look ", You said that with that ability you could know how much Experience, Knowledge and Technique a Person can have, that is only limited to Combat Experience and Magic or to a wider Area""

""! If you can do that, tell me how fast I am!"", placing her hooves on the table and moving closer until she is touching Green Wood's nose

""! Stop your car¡,"passing her helmet around Rainbow Dash's head", Crazy, you are not the only one who is curious! Tell me how much strength I have in my legs, ¡not in the front,! In the back!""

""! Sure sure¡,"bending his head to the side", * Rainbow Dash / Speed Level: 1490 but that is not there if we add your strength to your speed, both levels always come togethes / Strength Level : 590 you would have a total of… WowWWW! 2080, if you had that amount of Power in Magic, you would be a very good candidate for a student. I'm serious about Applejack, let's see * Strength Level: 1597 and to that we add / Speed Level : 480 you are left with a total of… 2077 with a small difference of only 3 power points you two are incredible ,"look at Rarity", and regarding your question I am sorry to disappoint you but it is not very effective with other things that don't be Power""

""Speaking of power,"looking up", tell me, Green, ¿What do you think of Crow? ,"Those words caught Twilight's attention", If I'm not mistaken, he didn't come to the party, he's somewhat reserved but I'm not surprised by the guys like him usually are like that I like that Green ,"patting him on the shoulder", you don't go around with the idea of wanting to play the mysterious thing they like to try so much""

""!Hehe¡, that name sounds funny, I imagine it with a Hen's trunk""

""Regarding Crow,"thinking as she listens to the murmur around her", I want to know at what level of power the can reach""

""¿Crow?,! Wait! ¿Wasn't the Name you told Spike if he had come?"",looking at Twilight

""¿What does this such Crow have to see in all this?"", asked curious Applejack

""¿Didn't you find out?,"lloking at all the girls", Crow was the one who blew up the whole school during one of the trainings, I'm not surprised that Twilight asked about him since she and I were with him in the same class""

""¡That Stupid was the one who did That!,"Rainbow Dash's furious voice while flying over the table with a furious look", You have an idea how Terrified I was When I saw that the whole School had Exploded!""

""How do you have the Courage to bring someone so Dangerous here Twilight or someone else could have gotten hurt or wors"",terrified

""I usually don't agree with Rainbow Dash in these kinds of situations but I can't help but complain when I open my window and find that the entire school that I trusted would take care of my friend's health explodes into the air"", refuto Rarity with her helmets crossed and sitting on the back of her shoulder

""I understand that all of you are concerned about what that Student caused at school and I apologize for his actions ,"Green Wood levanto de su asiento supporting both helmets at the height of his nose and bowing", but even so I am afraid that all the The school no longer ignored these types of complaints a long time ago, not because we don't care about your opinion but rather because it is not the first or the tenth time that our school explodes into the air""

Green Wood leans back in his chair bringing her helmet to hers Snout hers biting her lower lip, looking at The Elements of Harmony

""Here in Winderland there are 7 individuals who have made this establishment disappear more than 10 times, these 7 people, among which I include myself, are called "The Legends of Winderland" I suppose you have already heard somewhere this name let me explain what it is, we could summarize it in the participants who each year, manage to be victorious in the finals of the 4 Towers or simply stand out above all others including the winner, those prodigious souls graced with the Strength, Ability and ability to overcome the limits are "The Legends of Winderland". But not everyone accepts this possibility as they will already know this is the Fifth Event if there were the same number of Legends and Events this more than a Blessing would be a problem with so many Styles and Personalities Winderland would sink, so instead of taking that person We give you a chance, Stay and Increase your skills or go and get on with your life. Although by laws of several countries we are prohibited from asking this question to certain types of people such as you Twilight ,""this surprises everyone", as you will already know you are the future Queen of Equestria but do not let this depress you take all the knowledge that you will find here and take it to Equestria""

""! Yes, it's Interesting!,"mentioned Applejack rolling her helmet ", But let's go back to what caused all this Crow, the person who blew up the school, ¿What level would it be?""

""Well from what I have seen, he is undoubtedly at the level of the Legends"",crossing their helmets

This caused Twilight to open her eyes spitting the citron into her mouth and look towards Green Wood who had stopped the splash with a shield and exclaim

""!To the Legends themselves!"",wiping her mouth

Suddenly a mental image of Crow on a black background with the same fire that had reduced the school around her, only one question was in Twilight's mind. How High is the Difference between Her and Him?

""! Even so if he tried something evil you would stop him¡,"smiling", ¡after all you are the strongest in all of Equestria!""

""! I would rather not raise my self-esteem so much,"her comment made her chuckle", but to say that is wrong! I am strong and I even dare to affirm that I am the strongest in Winderland! but there is no other person from Equestria and I know her! And she is Someone very strange…""

""! And very annoying!"",with a friendly but annoying tone

Everyone present at the table turned and saw a young Kirin walking towards them, her fur was Yellow but it was extremely sharp almost turning White just like her Mane and Tail, while only at the tips of her Hair and Tail was It turned black while its Body and Legs being the upper part of its Back of a Gray Color and the lower part of its belly being a White and a small part of its Thighs. The chest area was wearing what appeared to be a white T-shirt that covered only a little and connected with the front legs, he walked with a defiant smile revealing that his teeth were sharp, which scared Fluttershy a bit and Rainbow Dash noticed with some attention that she had two fangs larger and sharper than what was normal for the Kirin, her eyes were red and her face was beautiful almost all the males were watching her but she even looked at them or was unfazed

Rarity among all Ponys term feeling uncomfortable with the presence of the new guest who had already arrived and sat at the table after pulling a chair from a table where no one was

"" Kirin? "" Rarity asked in surprise.

Rainbow Dash approached Twilight discreetly and whispered close to her

""! Twilight there's something about her that I don't like!""

""¡¿Chitoge?!,"looking at the newcomer in amazement", Elizabet didn't tell me anything about you being here!""

""I asked your maid not to digest anything to surprise you"",smiling and pointing to her

""¿What about Sasha Also Came With You?"", looking for someone in the crowd

""! Hehe¡,"smiling and pointing towards the bar with her hoof", he kept making life impossible for a tender Barman, at the drinks bar""

They all looked towards the bar and saw a Bartender which was a Werewolf Cat who was trembling with a bottle of Cider in his hand and with a terrified and shy look, he was wearing glasses and he was wearing a Black suit for his Bartender job, his His fur was Orange and he had short vanilla white hair with green eyes, he looked with terror at a Lycanthrope Cheetah that was leaning against the table with a playful look while with his claw he took a glass of Cider that every so often he served it to him. Bartender.

She was Skinny with her Yellow Fur and Black Specks while wearing a white Suit that reached to her ankles, when Twilight and Sullivan saw who the Bartender was they recognized it immediately it was Auron who had obtained the lowest Power Level of the entire class, during the Power Test falling behind Drake who showed even better performance

""¿What about the little One?,"curiously", You brought him to the island or you left him with a Nanny""

""As if I was going to leave my daughter alone for so long, ¡stupid!,"making a more serious face", ¡Haha! I left her sleeping at home Sasha, she didn't seem to want to sleep and she was really looking forward to seeing him""

""¿Do you know if I've arrived I want to see that shameless?"",leaning against chair

""¡I don't know! !HeHeHe¡ did not come with me,"placing her helmet on her neck and with a smile but this one was calmer and happier", he asked me and Sasha to go ahead since he had an important matter to attend to, you know what the is like""

This was said by her with an annoyed tone again, Green Wood he just laughed and look at all the other members of the table

""Girls this is Chitoge High Ground, she along with Sasha the Cheetah who is over there, are two Ex Royal Elite Knights from all over Equestria""

This comment surprises everyone and the first to come out was obviously Rainbow Dash with sparkles in her eyes

""You two are of that order,"excited", the most Great, Important, and Brave of all Equestria, which connects with the other Organizations of the World, the one that was capable of ending the Tyranny…""

Her mouth was covered by Green Wood's helmet who looks at her, moving her head from side to side in denial, when she saw this and turned her gaze towards Chitoge she saw that her expression had become angry.

""! Hooo¡,"taking off her helmet", hey I'm sorry I didn't want to, I didn't know that would bother you""

""! Haaaaa! calm down,"having a softer expression", there is no need to worry,"she notices Green Wood looking away with a surprised expression", if you want, we will continue talking inside the building when you go there""

Whaaaaatt! you're leaving so fast we just arrived sit down,"sad", I assure you that Rainbow Dash didn't want to bother you with that comment

""I'm not saying it for myself,"with a frown and a mischievous smile", I say it in general after all I don't think anyone likes to get wet in the rain""

This disorients the group of girls who see how Chitoge keeps walking until she takes Sasha with her.

""¿What do you think she was talking about when she said "wet from the rain?"", still scared

""! Probably because of This!"",answered Green Wood resting her head against her hoof

Pointing with her hoof upwards, when following her with her eyes, they saw that the shield that protected the entire party, from the torrent of rain that had started a little while ago, vanished leaving everyone at the party drenched

They all quickly ran from the tables to get inside the building with their doors open to the public a few moments ago, while everyone at the party ran inside the building, while some managers turned off the Lights, They closed the places, such as the Food Hall and the bar, once everyone entered some doors and windows were left open by the guests themselves to see the Precious rain fall

""¿What was not that the Shield would take care of preventing the rain from entering?"", taking off her wet hat

""! Yes,"smiling", but someone else preferred to sneak into the party and ruin the shield and the party
Applejack"",scowling at Green Wood

""! Yes! ¿And how do you know that?""I ask Applejack

""Well,"wringing her wet clothes", because I was the one holding the shield""

""¡Heee! ... you ... ¿You only took charge of that Massive Shield?"", wide-eyed, staring at the entire party field

""¡Sure!"", arching an eyebrow

""¿But were you with us?"",still staring

""¡Yes!,"nodding". ¡and at the same time I was in charge of Supplying Magic to the Shield!""

""I think I'll go sit down"", said Applejack nodding blankly

The interior of the building was quite extensive and almost the entire place was painted in Glossy Mahogany Brown, some parts such as the ceiling and Step that separated the areas of the Tables, the Discotheque, the Kitchen and the Drinks Bar, when entering through the door They were with Several piles of tables with a Black tablecloths, Cups, Glass Plates, Jugs with Sodas inside, Chrome Cutlery, the same on each table

The Bar and the Disco had the same Length connected to the Bar in the back was the Kitchen, at each end of the Disco and there were other Two Brown Cylindrical Columns between the Tables, in the center of the Disco room on the ceiling There was a Square of Glass the same length and width as the Disco, revealing the two upper floors which were full of tables for the guests, the lights in the ceiling abounded but they were all embedded inside the Concrete, Twilight's table was in the first floor, near the Disco track.

The girls were fascinated by the inside of the place and Green Wood outlined a smile, and began to close the door but then

""!!! WAITTTTTTTT¡¡¡""

Green Wood heard the call of that person with open eyes, he opened the door completely, Green Wood was not the only one surprised to hear the tone of the Unknown's voice, Twilight and the girls turned alert without noticing that Chitoge and Sasha smiled warmly,

From the dark outskirts a Stranger entered through the door Dressed with a hood connected to a cape made of a brown fabric with faded tones, adding to that that she was completely wet it gave her an air of Vagabond that Rarity despised, the Stranger seemed to be tall, Almost the same size as Discord, Fluttershy knew it was a Pony when she saw its hooves, she barely noticed its hair color but knew it was White, Twilight and the others took combat positions when they felt a Monstrous Aura presence descend on them, when the Stranger noticed their hostility, he gave a Small Smile, before Twilight and the others jump on him and took off their clothes to show who was underneath.

In front of them three figures appeared, the most prominent was an Earthly Pony, with Snow White Mane with its Gray Hooves protruding from its hair, its Hair and Tail was Gray in Color combed back, its Eyes were Blue, a Small Bear, a face with a small Beard along with small signs of a Mustache and Hair on the cheeks of his face giving a more vagabond appearance to all this adding a smile that revealed an affiliated tusk but accompanied by a friendly, Affectionate and Fun Smile , The Unknown was present.

Sitting on the Stranger's shoulders was a small Kirin almost the same size as Appleblom, with her hooves resting on the Stranger's head, the little Kirin had Dark Blue Hair, with her Pink Haired protrusions and a Golden Yellow Mane, Along with her little Red Horn, she had long pointed ears, Green Feline Eyes and of course the same sharp teeth as Chitoge, she was the reason why she looked so intimidating and lastly on the Spike was unexpectedly Spike with an annoyed look With all his wet suit, the Two strangers did not wear suits only the Earthly Pony wore that Cloak and Hood.

Seeing the new guests, the Girls calmed their nerves but ignoring that that Monstrous Aura was still in force and it never came from the Unknown but from behind her and was from nothing more than Chitoge, Sasha when noticing this backed off a bit leaving her friend with a Fake smile clenching her sharp teeth and unrelenting anger in her red eyes

""! Spike!,"worried about Spike's appearance", ¿But what happened to you? You're all wet because you didn't come in when he took off to rain""

""¡I would have loved to get in!,"coming down from the Stranger's Back", Only before I knew it all the rain fell on me and as all the Lights went out I didn't know where to go, luckily he appeared and offered to take me""

""In that case, we thank you for bringing our Little Friend"", mentioned Applejack looking more confidently at the Stranger

""I'm not that small!"",frowning

""! There is no what¡,"taking the cape from him and squeezing it by dropping water", I owed the Little One a favor and take the moment to do it""

He crouches beside Little Kirin and with the tip of his hoof pointed towards Chitoge

""! MOTHER¡"", with bright eyes and a happy smile

Upon hearing such comments, everyone was left with their mouths open, most were males since Chitoge and Sasha were two foreign beauties, Captivating and Fiery with Good Figure and a Mysterious Aura that attracted them, hearing that one of them had a daughter provoked that many will end up Disappointed as Chitoge was the most beautiful of the two, leaving Sasha as the only option.

While the Mother and Daughter met each other surrounded by disappointed glances, one of them was one of those glances from the Second Floor with a glass of wine in her case and a grimace of Contempt and Disgust. Her sinister Face reflected I hate both Mother and Daughter but her hatred became more evident as she looked at the Stranger

""Hello Pupuni,"taking her daughter between her hooves and lifting her face to face", it's nice that you are here but daughter, ¿hadn't I told you that you will stay at home sleeping?""

""Well when you left,"pounting", I was watching tv, Until the Godfather arrived, he had promised me that he would take me to the party""

""He promised to take you to today's party!,"surprised", That means, ¿Did you already know I was arriving today?""

! Yes¡,"surprised", I thought you already knew

""No curiously it's the first time I've heard this"",with a Fake Smile and Menacing eyes looks at the Stranger

He quickly put his Daughter on the ground and walked until they were Face to Face with the Stranger they both smiled, until that contest of smiles ended with a sigh from the Stranger followed by a Powerful Right to the Stranger's jaw from his mouth came out the strange sound of "Pdeewo", this act further alarmed those present and the girls thought they were paying attention to the wrong person

""¡Hoo! ¡Hoo!,"massaging his jaw and pulling his head back", I guess I reap what I sow, maybe I deserved it, ¡But it was necessary for me to be so strong!""

""! And I should be stronger But you're lucky!"", frowning and pointing at him with his helmet

He took it by the hair from her chest and drew it towards her, hitting her forehead with a hollow sound, while their eyes looked at each other and a defiant smile formed on their lips.

""! I'm happy you're here, Idiot!""

He pushes him aside and is quickly caught in Sasha's arms who squeezes him with an incredible force that left everyone pale and fearing the result of how the Stranger's body will be, she loosens her grip, letting the Stranger fall, who massaged her back. with a slightly annoyed look but still smiling

""¿Why do I always let them do these things to me?"",pulling his back

""! You Deserve It for Ruining Chitoge's Night!"",slapping her back

""! Hehe¡, I missed you guys too"",smiling, while the vertebrae in his back keep ringing

Pinky Party 3

Winderland/Pinky Pie Party/Sunday/07/04/15/03:19Hs

After the arrival of the Stranger and the Revelation of Chitoge as Mother, everyone took their seats at their tables, Twilight's Group was on the Ground Floor and Chitoge, Sasha and the Stranger on the second floor, time flew by, Twilight and their Friends had eaten until they were fed up all kinds of fancy Dishes and Drinks, with their full bellies, they spoke calmly until the white lights of the place went out, multi-colored lights appeared on the dance floor and the music sounded from the speakers, the party would continue with a dance and according to Pinky the last surprise was already over, when the rain stopped they would come out to the outskirts, but in the meantime they would enjoy the fun of the Interior in the party room.

In minutes the track was full of life, again a head sea flooded the place, separating into two types of guests those who were on the track and those who stayed at the tables. On the track were Rainbow Dash, Applejack, Chitoge, Sasha The Unknown was not with them, he was not seen anywhere or so it seemed Rainbow Dash looked at one moment and noticed that The Unknown was playing with the little girl.

Chitoge was at the drinks table attended by Auron Cage and although it may not look like it, she actually had a sad face, it was not because her daughter was there at the party or not finding a partner at the party, she was sad by the attitude that she had had with the Stranger, for not telling him that he would come and ended up hitting him before he knew it, this depressed her, hitting him for no reason was a habit from the past that she didn't put aside.

She was talking to Auron who gave her the image that he was a Harmless Colt and even thought of a bit innocent, suddenly a look fell on her a look full of Malice and Rancor, someone took a seat next to her and passed her helmet over her shoulder extraordinarily the Pony was a young Alicorn

""¿Beautiful party, don't you think?,"with a glass on her helmet", I heard that it was directed by one of the Elements of Harmony, if only it had existed in my time, any event would have been treated by her""

A Gentle voice, Manners and Noble tone but this was nothing more than a facade that concealed Malice from her, Hatred and Disgust from her. Hearing that voice she was paralyzed with a pressure on her shoulders, sweating cold with her eyes open, she turns to look over her shoulder and sees the person she least wanted to see in her entire life. A male Alicorn with a smile of displeasure relapsing on it and poisonous eyes, wore a full body silver ball gown, under the suit he had a milk white shirt, with a Black Tie, in one of the suit pockets he had kept some Black sunglasses, he wore his wings on his back, they were of a Blue Color with green tones like the hair on his face, with Brown eyes and long blond hair tied like a Horsetail

""! Astor!"", with fear in her voice

""So long without seeing each other and you only say my name,"smelling her perfume and running her nose around her neck", not a hello, a hug or a kiss on the mouth even""

""! ¿How ... How did you find us?¡"", backing up and crashing into the front of the bar

""¿Did you think that he would Let you go and Live your Life after what you did to me what you let him do to my family?,"approaching her until he is almost over her", I'm sorry love but that is not something I will leave lightly"" ,puts her hooves on her neck

""! If you don't let me go¡,"wide-eyed and placing her hooves over Astor's to loosen my grip on her", I'll scream, everyone will notice and you won't be able to do ...""

""! ¿Do you think that Someone Cares? Look at them! ,"abruptly moves Chitoge and making him look towards the party",! They are all in their World,"using more force to grab her, preventing her from speaking and hitting her again against the front of the bar". None of them will care and much less will they listen to you with the volume of the music, we have things to talk about and I'm sure you will want Sasha's company by your side I know! Because we do not resume our favorite activity among the 3, it is not better that they are 6 I have three friends for there who accompanied me on my journey""

Chitoge looked around and noticed that a Pegasus, a Unicorn and an Earth Pony were wearing the same outfits as Astor.

""! One of them even gave me a Request to be alone with the Little One who was next to you¡,"speaking into his ear with a smile", she adores Girls and she is the perfect candidate for her likes""

Hearing such words, Chitoge's eyes changed from fear and paralysis to uncontrollable anger, giving a powerful knee to Astor's stomach,

""!!! HUUOOOGGG¡¡¡"",opened his eyes, surprised, bringing his helmets to his stomach

But just like Astor said, nobody noticed that

""! Touch a Hair and I'll Skin You Alive!"",with fury and defiance in her voice

Such an act angered Astor who gave a Strong Right to Chitoge's jaw and threw her against the edge of the bar, the rumbling alarmed Auron who upon seeing such act tried to walk towards the two.

""! But what is it! ..."",frowning

Before he could finish his sentence Astor looked at him, a faint light appeared on his horn immediately afterwards, a gust of wind hit the waiter throwing him to the ground, leaving him lying down, when Auron looked back at Astor and Chitoge, Astor looked at him with A Thirst for Blood in his gaze, a liquid came out of Auron's crotch he looked at Astor while trembling, he was undoubtedly the weakest of all Winderland students and this positioned him as the most cowardly, Auron Cage ran away terrified With his feet scattered as if that little attack had nearly knocked him out, Astor just laughed at Auron's act of cowardice. Acto seguido looked behind him, the party had not even flinched or noticed his action, since his attack had been silent

""! You see I told you¡, ¡Nobody will notice and I don't think that Waiter Tells how Helps! ,"caresses his stomach", I never believed that you would be able to do that, ¿Where is my True Wife?""

Chitoge just replied looking at him with flames in his eyes, clenching his sharp teeth, this for an instant intimidated Astor but it was only a second

""! He died with your disgusting family!""

""¡I see he did this to you!,"smiling showing lustful eyes", That explains why my beautiful wife is no longer the same, I will enjoy destroying that strength of yours that you boast about me so much""

He looked at her crotch and looked at Chitoge getting closer to her

""But my affairs with a whore like you are now secondary,"passing his tongue over his lips", ¡I'm not here for you! !I came here for my Son¡""

""¡¿Your Son?¡"",frowining

She tried to move but a force made her completely immobile against the Bar when Chitoge looked at Astor's horn lit up faintly it was a spell called "Paralysis" that prevents the movement of a Magic User

""¡I already said you are not my Main Objective !,"moving away from Chitoge but still looking at her over her shoulder", so don't make it more difficult or the next blows will go straight to your Perfect Face! Understood !, You know who I am Looking for, ,"stopping and looking at the track", who they call the Best Warrior in all of Equestria""

Her horn was imbued with Magic and when she spoke her tone of voice was super high equal to when Luna spoke after being knocked down by the Elements of Harmony

""¡¡¡ROYAL KNIGHT MARCUS ANDERSON WHERE ARE YOU!!!"",with a smile on her face

At the end of his sentence, his horn pointed at the Music speakers and shot destroying them into pieces, this act as expected caught the attention of all those present as well as those who had already realized the situation of the two of them but did not know. approached.

Everyone looked at the cause of such an uproar and saw Astor holding Chitoge by the neck with a Green Military Knife with the tip resting on her fragile neck, seeing this all Sasha who realized who was the person who was holding Chitoge I panic

""!!! CHITOGE¡¡¡"",worried

She tried to take a step but she was hit on the side and fell to the ground as some guests recoiled from the action

""! Don't move, Beautiful!"",pointing a crossbow towards Sasha

Among the Guests, 3 Ponies came out carrying crossbows threatening everyone, some guests panicked and walked away so as not to be a target of the crossbow bolts hiding, only some dared to face the attackers and tried to approach Sasha there were Spike, Some Winderland students as well as their teachers Eliot, Elizabeth, other party guests and of course the girls.

The three men stood in front of Astor who He was still holding Chitoge hostage, each one covering any suspicious movements of each person, one of the guests who tried to be a hero received an arrow next to his leg as a warning, and Astor's man gave him a sinister look, with everything the murmur silenced by the arrow, Astor continued to speak

""! Hello Ladies and Gentlemen!,"kindly", Sorry to interrupt your party but We are here to make a Special Request for Someone in Particular! This is the best Moment so Please Nobody Tried to be a Hero! Ponies have the best aim of all and as they have already seen who moves will be harmed! With that said, I want to ask a favor from Someone very important to me! ,"His calm face transformed and a look of hatred that ruined his previous kindness,"!!!MARCUS ANDERSON COME HERE RIGHT NOW AND FACE¡¡¡ ...""

Before he could finish his sentence someone from the second floor jumped over the railing and falls on contact with the floor the hooves cracked the ground, the person who jumped was a Pony that landed on two feet anyone would expect that would support his feet forwards on the ground but surprising, it was not like that, he kept his balance, when seeing this many noticed who that person was, as the cape and hood did not give it away, especially the laugh of a little Kirin Girl held in one of her helmets As expected it was nothing more and nothing more than the Unknown, who had a completely different look than when he arrived, it was a look from someone dangerous like a lion who learns that his children were disturbed, this look made men back away Astor and gave a smile to himself

""¡Here I am, Astor!"",with a look of anger and fury that made the ponies' hooves cling to the crossbows

His calm and funny voice that gave him the activity of a child in the body of an adult disappeared and in its place there was a more aggressive and Thick voice accompanied by a pressure that everyone in the place detected, Twilight and the students looked surprised at this person who emanated an amazing pressure accompanied by a threatening presence but an exceptional tranquility, this made Astor sweat cold who shivered and Chitoge when noticing this smiled

""! Here You Are!Hahahaha! ¡We're finally Face to Face! ¡Hahahahaha!,"pretending to be calm", You and I have been Waiting for this for Years! ¡¡¡HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! ¡Guys!""

Marcus looked at the three Astor men who were around him, The Alicorn looked at him with a lunatic smile still threatening Chitoge with his Military knife, then he looked at the crowd with a serious look or rather everyone who was in it. Alert, his gaze seemed to say Leave this to ME! Everyone's tense bodies relaxed and Sasha managed to get up from the ground looking at Marcus.

The people in the back were more confused and scared, but whispers could also be heard between

""!What's happening !, ¿Who are they Two?""

"" It looks like a Love Triangle Battle! "" Said one of the Winderland students

"" Hey, some of you Doesn't sound like Marcus Anderson! "", Looking at a waiter

""! I think I know of Someone But I don't think he's Him! "", Replied the waiter

""! Nobody is going to do anything to stop those two are Ruining the Party! "" Said another from Winderland Student

""! I thought that the 7 Legends Were in this Party they will not do anything either!""

Astor listens to the murmurs and smiles at these questions.

""! I guess many of you are confused by what is happening here¡,"spreading his huge wings ", ¿Who am I and especially who is he ?! Others draw conclusions and others who hardly understand what is happening but as I am kind I will explain what What Happens In Front Of You! If there is anyone who should be blamed for your Precious Party is Ruining, it is the People in Front of You! If he hadn't gotten in, none of this would have Past!"".

The gigantic wings flapped taking off his huge body from the ground which was the same size as Luna taking a vertical position like Marcus

"" Let me introduce myself,"waring his helmet to his chest", my name is "" Astor Besedowsky IV, Legitimate Son of Arnol Besedowsky and Last Member of the Besedowsky Family ",! Former Royal Family and Kings of the Crown that Ruled Las Pegasus all this before you plotted in against us and you will leave that useless usurper as king! Since we are here, why don't you show up here? These people have the right to know what happens here and why"".

Marcus only volt looking at the crowd behind him, letting out a sigh as his face darkens

""My name is "Marcus Anderson, a Royal Knight of the Elite I have the rank of Captain and my class is GOLD +++++" "I am currently retired 4 years ago but my connections with this jerk are,! Because I was a Soldier in his Troops During His Reign!""

Hearing this, Twilight's eyes widened, this Pony's name was one that her brother always admired and her main reason for joining the army, besides Candace.

On the other hand Marcus kept his mouth quiet for a moment and then he looked at Chitoge then he continued talking

"" As I mentioned before, I was someone who was in the pinnacle of the strongest soldiers, the last person you wanted to face, because that means you don't have much more time left, "looking at your surroundings", but let all of that to form a peaceful life and I plan to keep it that way ""

The response of the Pony, although it surprised everyone, was not the same with Chitoge, but surprise was what was noticeable on his face, but despite this, the hatred in Astor's eyes did not diminish

""! That's what a Soldier is like!,"gritting his teeth and angry at you",! Nothing More than that¡, You Were Not Even a Knight or You Were Coming to Be Someone Outstanding! You Were Just a Soldier in Our Ranks Receiving Orders! Because Someone like you was layers of end it all and Face our Kingdom by itself if only you had continued with your work exchanging guards,! if only you had limited yourself to that! my family would never have disappeared! ¡as someone as miserable as you a little soldier and a Bartender was able to End our entire Empire!""

""! It doesn't matter if I did it or if someone else did it!,"crossing his helmets with nothing of interest in Astor's complaints", Your family's reign was the most corrupt and disastrous it had in the Pegasus, not only the state of the town was poor, even the state of its own troops It was terrible! Slavery, Corruption, Pony Trade, Prostitution! Your "Empire" was Even worse than the Shadow King's Own Empire! The only difference between him and you is that he declared War on Equestria and you! They were in a Neutral state, the destruction of your family and Reinado was the best thing that happened to Las Pegasus""

! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! ! I don't want to hear that from you!,"glaring Blood-thirsty at his opponent in front of him", The Usurper you left on the throne is a Useless Inferior being! He does not Deserve to have all Control of the Richest City in Equestria! I by right and Blood Deserve that Throne¡""

""If your Authentic plan was to take control of the Pegasus,"raising an eyebrow and with one of his helmets points to the whole place", ¿Why are you here threatening a person who cut off all relations with you?""

""! Why if I don't Finish With You¡,"smiling", I will never be able to overcome the weight of the destruction of my family, that's why I'm here, now do me the favor of dying !!! SHOOT¡¡¡""

At Astor's command the three Crossbows fired their Bolts towards Marcus's head, everyone panicked at the sound of the shots, but Marcus never fell, The Bolt points stopped 2 Cm from Marcus's face surrounded by an Orange Melon Aura, the Bolts broke into Pieces while still in the air,at the same time the Crossbows were torn from the helmets of Astor's men along with Bolts that charged and aimed at each of them

""! Decision-making is something of the utmost importance when it comes to Leading and the Prince Charming air that your Family gives you¡,"looking at Astor with a wry smile", I ruin you in that Aspect! This is an example of why you don't even deserve to approach a Throne, not only your decision-making, it is pathetic, coming here with this many men is a strategic disaster, ¡especially if they are only Mercenaries with whom you have not experienced even a third of your life!""

He turns to the crowd again with a grateful smile and winks, from among the Ponies comes Green Wood with his horn imbued in Magic a glass in his hand and with his eyebrows up and a smile returns the gesture

""Ever since You Threw Down my Shield I have been Alert for Any Inconvenience, ¡Astor!"",taking a sip

Chitoge remembered when they were outside at the tables talking to the girls and noticed the strange look from Green Wood before the shield disappears

¡This is Winderland where Users of Great Magical Capacity Gather !,"with a challanging look", if you wanted to suppress this possibility you would have brought some external factor for that, but you are not even capable of such a thing because of your obvious inexperience ,"he lifts his helmet",! Green Wood I'll take care of it, Eliminate those Weapons!

The Orange Aura around the Whales compressed to the center and exploded destroying the Crossbow

""Chitoge, ¿How are you feeling?"",touching his neck

""! You finally realize that I'm here when I'm done I'm going to crush you!"", grumbling

! Well now I'm calm!,"smiling", Hey Astor why don't you Make things Easier and Loose Chitoge before she Hurts you, I really don't like having to interrupt the party for the other guests

""! And do you think I care what they think! "furious",¡Chitoge stays with me! After all!, Family Problems are Resolved within the Family The only one missing Here is only my Son, ¡I'm sure he has a lot of hopes to see his Father!""

Hearing this Marcus did not know if that was an insult or if he really did not really know anything about his family, he was about to open his mouth to tell the detail of the gender of his daughter when she spoke herself

""! MOM!"",scared

Hidden between Marcus's leg was Chitoge's daughter, Astor heard that too, and exchanged her glances between the Girl and Chitoge

""¡¿Who is She ?!,"angrily speaking against her ear",¿Why did Mom tell you? ¿Where is my Son? ¿Where is my Heir? ¿What have you done with Him?""

""¿Who said she was a boy?"",answered Chitoge smiling

""¡¡¡YOU!!!,¡¡¡NOT TO HAVE A CHILD SERVED!!!"",full of anger

This culminated in Chitoge's patience, as lightning took the knife that was resting against his neck, and gave a head butt that hit Astor's forehead, with this he dropped the knife now in Chitoge's hooves, he turned around being face to face with Astor I took him by the neck cornering him against the bar and hit him repeatedly with his helmet that was holding the knife, again and again against the same cheeks, when Astor's body could not stand anymore I took him with both helmet of her suit and threw her head against the bar table, over and over as Astor's men looked puzzled, she finally stopped, even though there was no blood dripping down her face if it showed at the corners of her lips. and a bruise could be seen on his head as he fell to his knees to the ground, Chitoge spat on Astor and passed by his mercenaries who looked at her with terrified looks.

Chitoge walked over to her daughter and lifted her onto her back and looked at her with a childish smile.

""Mom, it's okay"",played with the little girl's nose

This illuminated the little girl's face and her arm, this made Marcus happy but I quickly returned to her dark attitude and looked at Astor

""! I warned you Strategic Disaster!,"with a demanding voice", In a single move from us, you no longer have hostages or weapons to counteract your numerical inferiority, but I'm in the mood to get out of here with your pride and men, don't bother me again or Chitoge, I'm not used to giving second chances""

Marcus's words were like pangs in the Alicorn's heart, he staggered up from the floor wiping the blood from his mouth and massaging his cheeks with a look mounted in anger.

Twilight and the others felt Astor's thirst for blood and were about to stop him when a weight of almost 5 tons stopped his step, looking who it was, there was the same Goat that Eliot had taken, now looking at them with a A smile only denied his ideas of stopping Astor with a nod, this surprised the group and they looked around. Green Wood was also with a look and a confident smile towards Marcus, they both had that same look.

""!!!END THEM NOW, KILL KIRIM WOMAN AND GIRL¡¡¡"",with fury in his voice

The girls looked at what was happening in front of their eyes.

Marcus was still standing on his two legs, the three mercenaries attacked simultaneously, The First to take the initiative was the Unicorn, Transporting behind him, backed by the Pegasus who took flight waiting for an opening and the Earthly Pony took the Knife that before had been pulled from Astor's hand, the Unicorn attacked with a Powerful Right Hand directed towards Marcus's back more precisely at his neck, but the blow never touched him, it passed 5 CM from his head, Marcus dodged the attack, turned on its axis throwing its left helmet I connect over the mouth of the Unicorn pulling its head back and its body forward in this way (/)

""!! Mmppffhaaa¡¡""

It was what was heard coming out of his obstructed mouth, with a quick movement Marcus changed his left helmet to his right, connecting a terrible lateral on his Jaw, followed by other combinations, 2 Hooks to the Body, Left and Right, 3 Straight, 2 Left and 1 Right, Hook 1, Left, Finally a Right Descendant on his Hundred, ending with taking the Knocked out Unicorn by the neck and pulling aside.

When he finished with the Unicorn, almost as if he had guessed it, he turned on his axis and the Pegasus foot passed in front of Marcus's chest, with precision he passed his Right helmet under the Pegasus foot holding him and his Left helmet on his chest, The inertia of the attack took Marcus back who using this threw the Pegasus like a whip against the ground with a dry noise, several Ponies turned their heads to avoid seeing the end of that blow.

Marcus remained intact as the last of Astor's Ponies ran towards him like a Madman, he tried to stab him in his side but with a small movement he stopped the momentum of the attack using his Left Foot, followed by a counterattack with his Right Helmet against the Nose and A full Hook on the jaw, The Mercenary's body staggered while the Knife fell to the ground, in the end the Earthman fell back to the ground

Suddenly an almost invisible Gust passed by Marcus's side near the Knocked Out Mercenary, however he kept following the opponent's trajectory, over flying was the Pegasus that had recovered and holding with its two Helmets the Military knife prepared to descend on him.

""!!!SASHA¡¡¡"", without taking his eyes off the Pegasus

Marcus had extended his left Helmet, she quickly understood what he wanted, ran to one of the tables, took one of the cutlery, a Chrome Knife given to non-Herbivorous species and threw it towards him, The knife was caught by Marcus and the edge of both knives connected, "CHIINN", The Military Knife stabbed into the ceiling while the Pegasus looked at Marcus in surprise before receiving a Left on the cheek that left him spinning in the air before crashing into a column

Everyone was gaping as Marcus watched the knife still in his possession but with the edge broken from the impact, he dropped the knife, placing both of his hooves inside his armpits pretending to be crossed with his arms.

""With these three demolished,"looking at the Ponies on the floor", your options are reduced only to you, I told you that this would not work, naturally I would tell you to go away, as you have seen I would have no problems in achieving it, but that would not be me, you came here to bother to all these innocent people, you revived the ghosts of Chitoge's past and were so foolish to believe that you would take your revenge so easily but you have the motivation and initiative to carry all of that out and it's something that I can't ignore even though I already cut all connection with your old family, I will give the opportunity to the last of their descendants, you still hide your strength and I want to receive that power in advance ...! When You Arrived Here I was Defiant and I refused but now it's my turn! ¡Astor Besedowsky challenge you to a Hand to Hand combat!""

Upon hearing Marcus's words, many of those present looked at him with surprised eyes.

""! This guy is some kind of idiot or does someone explain what happens at this party!""

Other people were excited by the fight. Twilight's group and other Students Ranged from those who thought Marcus was an Idiot and others that he was someone of noble heart.

Astor took a while to understand Marcus's proposal, but he smiled, approached Marcus, got up on two legs like him but not with as much balance and their hooves collided, while their gazes flickered and a smile was drawn on his face of both opponents

""¡I accept!"", pressing Marcus's helmet

""Fine but let me clarify something for you,"looking at the helmet of the grab with a smile on his lips", we will not fight here there are civilians and the fluffy pink haired pony will be sad if we destroy her big investment! Green Wood! You won the 80 bits it seems that I will inaugurate that, well I think we will go there""

""! Stop, you two¡,"appearing from the space where I grabbed the two ponies", I don't know if you have noticed it but thanks to your testosterone issues the atmosphere of the party has dissipated, there are men and a woman with their daughter beaten and the other guests are all scared Thanks to their dispute, as you said, I am in charge of this party and I demand a return of fun""

""!¿Return of Fun What is That?¡ ¡Huuuoo!"",confused

""! Return of Fun!,"tapping Astor on the head", I find it interesting let me think of something ... how about a skill confrontation unlike our 1 vs 1 combat this will be more to show who is better in this and that aspect of the confrontation such as for example a! Heee¡ challenge of greater strength or Magic Ability or Speed is more than such if the confrontations are first before our battle as an extra bonus, someone can vote for their preferred participant""

""!Our Last Battle There Is No Way I Accepted This Child's Play Our Battle Of Will Take Place Now!"", reproached Astor angry

""!I think you are not the one to protest¡,"pressing his hand over Astor's, overcoming his grip by far", After all, there is a Quarrel between You and Me ... I think there is no problem that our battle is to the last""

Marcus's grip strength increased and Astor's aching voice came out almost inaudible.

""¡Ookeyyy!"", glaring at Marcus

""¡Okay!,"releasing Astor", Go ahead Who Want to Participate but there will only be 4 Only, we will continue after the atmosphere calms down""

Before someone will lift a hoof, a Pegasus flew around the whole place you could hear a "Yaaahoooo" from the acrobat, this was Rainbow Dash who upon hearing the possibility of a speed challenge burst with joy, descended and fell silent. Marcus side

""! I Will Participate I'm Really Excited,"happy and determined", I Won't Miss An Opportunity Like This!""

""! I knew that Dashy would volunteer now,"hugging Rainbow Dash", only one who challenges her is missing!""

Among the crowd some looked the other way, only a few daring dared to join the line of challengers against Rainbow Dash who received a completely defiant look prepared to crush them, while in the Strength challenge a robust brown Minotaur with more toned muscles than Bulk biceps and better trained than Iron Will's and was even half a meter taller than him.

He was wearing a tight black suit with a white shirt underneath and a red tie, his whole face was full of long hair, so his he wore a long bushy beard that reached down to his neck like a braid and had a lot of leather dreadlocks His hair that reached up to his shoulders, he had long horns with black tips and the one on the left was cut off, just by pronouncing a little his body all the fabric of his suit was torn and destroyed

Unlike the large number of opponents that Rainbow Dash had, the menacing aspect of that Colossal Minotaur left many of the enthusiasts who would participate in the strength challenge trembling, this was seen by the Disappointed eyes of a Male Zebra looking at both of them. sides waiting for a challenger, in the end he just put a helmet on his forehead and stepped forward, the Zebra was nothing more than Wilson, his appearance was like Zecora but with longer legs, many looked at Wilson with gloomy gazes , others just left him for dead while the colossal Minotaur gave a triumphant smile

""! I offer myself to compete against you¡, ¿Does someone else join?"",looking at the other participants with a disappointed look

There was no answer and he just looked down, shaking his head from side to side.

""¡It Looks Like It Will Be Us Two!"",sighing

¡Great !,"jumping with a smile", the second challenge is fixed, now only the last one remains. ¿Who Volunteers for the Third Challenge?

Before anyone spoke from the crowd, displaying his bushy feathers, he pointed his Right index finger at none other than Green Wood

""! I Challenge you in the Last Test!"",with determination in his eyes

This took Green Wood by surprise who exchanged glances with Marcus at his side, he just gave him a nice smile along with a pat on the back, Green Wood chuckled and approached the challenger, he was one of the students from Twilight's class and the most impressive thing was that he was Felix Stoneblack, the third highest ranked in Eliot's test of power

""! This is unexpected for me¡, but I accept the challenge I hope you are a great opponent"", looking his opponent face to face

""!!! YESSSSSSS¡¡¡,! Officially the Competition of Skills Challenges and a separate Combat begins!"",bouncing with little hops

While Pinky was celebrating Fluttershy approached the members of the challenges

""¿Excuse me?,"with visible nerves", ¿could I ask something? ,"everyone looked at her and this made her even more nervous", well I wanted to tell you that although I am not in favor of solving your issues in this way, seeing the direction that all this takes, I wanted to ask. ¿Where Will All This End? ¡I remind you that it is still raining outside¡

Everyone was silent while little by little the sound of the falling water became audible, who answered the question was Marcus who placed a helmet on Green Wood's shoulder

! This Lord from here will take us to the place¡,"looking at the partner", don't worry about the rain, we take care of ourselves in advance!

! Very well¡,"taking a step foward", everyone who is Interested in the Challenges to Raise their Hands or Helmets! ,"everyone present in the building raised their Helmet or Hands", well that was quick, okay, stay in your places and don't move the place we are going will be a little dark

""! Wait Now!"",alerted Rarity attentative

""! I did not say it before We will not destroy the Organizer's Hard Work¡,"with a smile", ¡Well I think everyone is ready! ¡Green do the Honors!""

Marcus's words made Green Wood laugh as his horn and body was surrounded by a Silver Aura with Brilliant and Dazzling Tones equal to a diamond, with him everyone in the place was surrounded by the same Aura, surprised by its beauty , the next moment they all disappeared in a lucid flash.

Training Island

Winderland/¿?¿?¿?¿?/Sunday/07/04/15/03:57Hs

The next place they were in as they noticed was totally dark, Twilight could barely see what was in front of her, she could hear the restless murmurs of the others around her

""¿Where are we?"",altered

""¿What is This Place?"",nervous

Other voices if you recognized them

""! Mom the Darkness!""

""¿Is Someone Near Me? ,"collides with someone who pushes him",! Duuff¡ ...! Sorry I can't see anything!""

""! Hope it's fun!"",scratching his scalp

Instantly a loud rumbling alarmed everyone, they felt that the earth on which they were moving and a weight fell on them, Rainbow Dash knew immediately what was happening but she would rather confirm it with her own eyes than draw conclusions, while that went through the head of the Pony, Spike nervously took a couple of steps back and stumbled falling to the ground his gaze went up and was caught by what he saw, the description that went through his head was "The Sky Moves Around Us "As the ground rose they began to hear metallic sounds, finally the floor stopped rising and everyone could see where they were

The reason it was so dark was because they were submerged in the depths of the water, the metallic sounds were from the heavy and huge chains that supported the island, preventing it from submerging to an irretrievable point. What Spike referred to as "Heaven" was actually the water the Island left behind as it emerged from the bottom up. Where they were, it was inside a Dome of identical size to the island of Winderland that preserved everyone inside, this Island was connected to the main island through chains that held it. Inside there were kilometers of dry land while behind them were some large stands for the public, the position that everyone had was the same as in the building, some were still confused and others were observing the place, those who took the initiative to explain this obviously they were the ones who brought them here, Marcus and Green Wood

""! Welcome to the Improvised Opening of the "Training Island","spreading jis hemlets", an island created specifically for situations like the current ones and for those who are students in Winderland! From now on this is your Free Training Camp!""

Green Wood manages to stand on his two legs just as Marcus was previously, thanks to an aura that surrounded his body and allowed him to have better balance, stretching his front legs

""Alright !, we will carry out the conflicts on this site,"with his left hoof on his right shoulder turning his right leg in a circle", Ladies and Gentlemen who will participate in the challenges come closer to us, get together depending on the challenge, and the other Ladies and Gentlemen take place in the stands, ,"floating up to the stands",! I will clarify them from now on all the stands are covered by the same shield of the island, so do not fear if there is an exploration nearby once the challenge begins, if anyone is interested, you can close your eyes inside your eyelids they are imbued with a magic that will allow them to see the fights from the inside from another perspective like a movie""

Following the advice of Green Wood, all the members of the Building who did not participate in the challenges went to the stands, The Students sat each one of them scattered around the seats, The Guests took their seats among the Students without them seeing each other, the Group Twilight were together accompanied by Sullivan accompanied by Auron, between the stands Sasha was seen sitting on the stands With her eyes closed.

Outside the stands were the members of the challenges, Rainbow Dash with the conceited Pegasi who challenged her, Wilson and the muscular Minotaur, Green Wood and Felix, and finally Marcus and Astor. Looking at the participants in the first row of seats was Chitoge with the little girl between her legs, Sonia a little away from the stands was Sonia The griffin that belonged to the 7 Legends, but whom nobody knew with her eyes closed completely inert without moving a muscle

Dressed in a white one-piece dress with a ribbon at the waist she saw through the magic of Green Wood the show

""Well,"looking at the participants", I guess that will be it ,""looking at Marcus", since you will be the last of the members ... maybe you should go see Chitoge""

""Yes,"looking at Chitoge", I think so ,"before taking a step he gave Astor a sideways glance", Tsk""

Noticing this, the Alicorn took several quick steps to approach Marcus from behind, but was stopped by the immovable shadow of Green Wood

""! You should go too! ...! You don't think!"",with a serious look

Astor did not say a word to him and just turned around, Green Wood let out a sigh and looked at the participants again the challenging gaze of Felix falling down on him but he easily ignored it and spoke to the participants

""! Well,"lighting her horn", I think it is the moment according to what we agreed the challenges will be finished in this way, "The Race of Speed", Then "The Test of Strength", followed by "Magic Showdown" And finally " Marcus vs Astor "since we are here I will explain this to you, this land is sprinkled with Magic for each event the magic will create its own terrain for each challenge, as it does now""

Green Wood pointed her hoof at a sector of the land of the entire island that was illuminated with a green flash identical to a Boreal Aureole forming a racing field that ran throughout the island

""There are definitely 19 participants in total,"looking at the race track", take your places and get ready""

""! It won't be necessary for you to prepare if they want to be humiliated¡,"with a confident tone", I don't have to refuse, the track is finished and these guys just want to show off their speed and they're sure of it just because I'm a Pony ! Lesson¡""

Rainbow Dash's trust got Green Wood to end smiling at Rainbow Dash's statement

""In that case, go kick the ass to those smug ones, ,"glances at Rainbow Dash who disappears only leaving a rainbow trail",! With this the Training Island is Officially Inaugurated!""

Saying this all the Ponies, Dragons and Griffins took their places, Rainbow Dash along with the others took their starting positions for the race, Rainbow Dash was in position 8, Green Wood was at the end waiting for everyone to be ready, In addition to the spectators, Sonia was staring at them from her seat, her gaze then fell on Rainbow Dash, she looked at the race from a safe place and came back closed her eyes, everyone in the stands had their eyes closed and just like Green Wood said the race it appeared within their eyelids as if it were a drone hovering near the participants.

The murmur faded and only the sound of rainwater crashing against the shield was heard, everyone in the stands had their eyes closed, the race participants prepared the muscles of their wings by slowly opening them, stretching their aerodynamic body. They are all in the same position including Rainbow Dash, Her two front legs on either side, one of her back legs behind and one in front with her head facing forward, Green Wood looked at the participants with a serious look without smiling, he listened to the sound of air entering and leaving his lungs, Green Wood's horn lit up and after staying static fired the magic that simulated a shot

Synchronized with the noise of the shot all the Pegasi, Dragons and Griffons left the goal, at an unparalleled speed, except for one that was still at the goal Rainbow Dash had not left after the shot but was only watching his opponents move away from she, among the crowd that celebratedthe beginning of the challenge some realized that Rainbow Dash had not crossed the finish line of the beginning

""! ¿What's the race already started?¡""

""¿Will he be deaf?""

ignoring the comments of the others, Twilight and her friends did not seem to affect their friend's behavior, it was not only them Sonia also watched with her eyes closed.

When Rainbow Dash's opponents reached the middle of the island, Rainbow Dash closed her eyes letting the air escape from her lungs and with an impulse that even cracked the floor, she shot like a bullet chasing her opponents leaving a trail in her wake. of Rainbow in just a few seconds she reached her Opponents with such force and momentum that those who were close to her were affected being forcibly expelled by the powerful blasts of air that followed Rainbow Dash, in about 15 seconds she alone had traveled the whole island and won the challenge. Cheering for her current victory in the first challenge thanks to her astonishing speed Rainbow Dash leaped as if Pinky's soul had entered her

Not only was she proclaimed as the fastest aviator in Equestria but she had surpassed other great aviators from other countries

""! How did your face look Guys! Hahaha!,"floatinh i the air thanks to her wings", You really thought you could beat me with that speed, take this Lifetime Learning Lesson, Courtesy of the fastest Aviator in all of Equestria Yaaahoooo""

As the other male contestants escape in ridicule towards the stands someone approached Rainbow Dash, as expected it was the Gryphon

Unlike how she was dressed at the party now she had taken off all her gala clothes and only wore a small armor replaced on the upper cartilages of her wings, she also had leather shoulder pads on her

""! No matter how you look at it they would never be able to reach you¡,"watching the losing contestants escape with their tails between their legs", yet you are also diabolical giving them hope by leaving the finish line first and then lowering it with an overwhelming force! You are Diabolical Rainbow Dash!""

Hearing the monologue behind her, she turned to contract with The Griffin Sonia

""¿Do you also want to participate? ¿Why didn't you do it when they announced the challenge?,"floating with her wings with crossed cases", I do not recommend that you underestimate me the speed I use with those weaklings was not even half of what I can reach""

"" ¡I know that!,"Smiling", There is no need for me to say something, you already did it, but if there is something I want to ask, where did you learn to fly that way?""

""! I Didn't Learn Anywhere¡,"scoffing", I did it by myself in order to achieve my dream! Being a Member of the Wonderbolts, a dream that I already achieved and I am not going to waste, now it is my turn to ask, Why what did you wait for the race to finish to talk to me,¿ did you know that I was going to win?""

""¡Just to avoid feeling disappointed !,"beginning to float with her wings and crossing her arms but the Inside of her hands introducing them into her armpits", but this time you will be the one who comes out and I will be the one to wait, I don't think the referee has a problem with this little foray"" ,looking at Green Wood

Green Wood just shrug my shoulders without interest

""! You hint that you're going to defeat me!"", frowning

""!He didn't hint I will! ¡Now let's go to the starting goal! ¡We are here to compete!"",giving a slight smile

They both floated to the starting goal and positioned themselves, Rainbow Dash took the previous position but Sonia took a completely deferential one, with her left leg fully stretched and the knee of her right rear leg brought up to her shoulder, my right arm in the air and her left arm on the ground at the level of her face that was the position that Sonia took, Grifo and Pegaso waited in those positions until the replica of the shot sounded, the stands were silent waiting for the replica

The shot rang out and Rainbow Dash's eyes widened with fire in her eyes she shot out of the goal leaving a crater on the ground and her rainbow trail, this time Rainbow Dash's speed was Bestial leaving the old competitors with their eyes open, The time I reached the middle of the island in the other race was 6 seconds now only in 3 seconds I had reached the middle at that rate in only 6 7 seconds I would reach the end

Rainbow Dash gave herself a proud smile, when she looked at the goal Sonia was still there, she said that she would do the same as her but she had already reached the middle of the Island and had not left, this only made Rainbow Dash laugh

~~If You Want To Show Off So Much, I Can Also Do It, I'll Get There In 6 Not 5 Seconds!~~

Rainbow Dash's speed rose again leaving her competitors with their mouths open in just 2 seconds she had traveled the entire island and was about to reach the goal where Sonia was still, she was only 10 meters from the finish line she wanted to make fun of but now it was her eyes that opened as wide as they could, Sonia had left the goal with what seemed to be a small Sonic Re-exploration leaving the starting line leaving a Gigantic Crater and the Sound of an Explosion

Suddenly the body of the impressed Rainbow Dash felt strange she had stopped in mid-flight it was no different she was flying in slow motion while her stunned eyes saw Sonia leaving in her wake not a trail like hers, but a straight line that pierced the ground of the track, before anyone knew Sonia had reached the goal, when she braked her body it was so powerful that the ground itself by force on her legs ended up cracking and coming out in small mountains, when the spectators They looked at Sonia, all of them would swear they saw smoke coming out of the Gryphon's body.

Rainbow Dash had stopped her flight and stopped on the runway just 5 meters from the Finish Line looking at her opponent, it was not surprising her reaction in addition to a Small replica of a Sonic Reinploration from such a short distance, the time it took to turning the entire racetrack equivalent to the entire island was only 1 second beating Rainbow Dash, after seeing the mini Sonic Re-exploration he had lost sight of Sonia and not managing to follow with his sharp eyes for a long time his fearsome speed, stopped on the track with her whole body tense

""¿Did I just lose? ¿What was that speed?"", looking at Sonia at the starting finish line

""¿Isn't that a Pleasant Feeling, isn't it? As I said, !You are Diabolical Rainbow Dash!"",rubbing a thumb on her beak with a smile

But it was not only Rainbow Dash who was tense, Twilight also looked at Sonia From the stands, not believing what she had seen,

~~¿Was there really anyone Faster than Rainbow Dash?~~

Then someone's comment came to her head "! I thought the 7 Legends Were at this Party they will not do anything either!", Her eyes quickly widened as she saw Sonia walk towards the stands while the questions appeared in her head

~~¿Is this the Power of one of the Legends? ¿Was that all of her Speed? ¿Is this the Power of the Users Who Surpass the Limits?~~

After the Speed Challenge, the Strength Challenge came where unlike the first there were only two participants, Wilson and the Pony named Tron.

After Rainbow Dash's race, Green Wood rebuilt the track for the Challenge of Strength, just before Green Wood announced the start of the challenge everyone was dropped by the hysterical laughter of the Minotaur as he brought his hand to his head in disappointment. looking at the stands his eyes fell on some ponies which distinctively had a better physique than Wilson, the only one in front of him, he also looked at Marcus who was next to Chitoge, his daughter and Sasha, although he knew that he was in another challenge he felt something of a grudge towards him for ignoring him, a grudge he shared with Astor

""! Hahahaha! This cannot be believed, it cannot be believed, this place is full of cowards and useless, of all the present. a weak wimp like you,"with irony and superiority in his voice", just thinking about it is surreal but i'm not mad at you i really don't even care what happens here from now on but that doesn't change the fact that everyone in those stands are cowards and tasteless worms, i don't care If you did it on purpose or if you skipped the thermal but I was expecting some hero who will avoid your pathetic end but I see that life is unfair to you, it is your turn to challenge me! Hahaha! He asked me why no one takes advantage of this event like they did with the Pegasus""

Although the words were directed at Wilson, he barely showed importance and looked at his opponent with a look full of nothing while Tron continued speaking without even noticing whether or not he caught his attention.

""!You are brave without a doubt but you are Useless for this Situation! Your Legs and Body have no Muscles that Really Stand out, the cherry on the cake you are a Midget, Hahahaha! But it had to be You !,"looking at him with a confident smile", I heard interesting rumors about Marcus but he's already busy, I'm still someone who finishes everything that begins! Let Me Show You the Strength of Tron!""

As he said this, he raised his Right Hand to the level of his eyes, the muscles of his body seemed to be toned and hardened surrounded by a White Aura, he dropped his muscular arm with his five fingers burying into the ground leaving cracks all over the area near his hand.

With some veins over sticking out of his hundred next to his full exertion-filled face, the place where Tron and Wilson were standing began to shake as the onlookers watched in awe, numerous cracks in the ground opened forming a square, while little by little the earth that formed the interior of the square began to detach from the ground while everything around it began to break up and leave its place, leaving dust and recording through the air.

As each Race had explained before, they can use their magic in different ways, so both Tron and Wilson could use their Magic to shape the object that they preferred to lift with their muscles than to do it all unarmed.

The ground stopped shaking as the square began to come out of the ground, finally Tron Achieved to tear off the Square leaving that same shape on the destroyed ground, carrying the heavy piece of earth on his hand, you could see Tron's muscles inflating and shaking While the Minotaur's body Trembled, letting out an overflowing White Aura with a Victorious smile and fierce Eyes that looked down on Wilson, the square had been literally ripped from the ground, lifting that heavy concrete figure with a single hand Tron path until it was in front of Wilson and dropped the square to the ground, the impact shook the ground and the square broke in two

""! What You Just Witnessed was a Show of Strength from the strongest Minotaur in all of Gachatown¡, ,"clenching his fist",! I will never turn down an Opportunity to Show My Incredible Muscle Skills Whoever gets in my way Will finish I have faced millions of bodybuilders, knights, gymnasts, monsters and lifting mountains with the same ease as a feather,"with heavy breathing", you are not even a challenge, ,"leaving behind the square of land", your thin arms and skinny Structure is a complete insult to my Person, submitting you to this challenge was your worst mistake and I will make you pay for it"" ,pointing his left index finger towards Wilson's snout who listens carefully

Wilson on the other hand only placed his helmet over his mouth looking at the concrete behind Tron, with reflective eyes but which Tron confused with fear

""! Well I admit that was an Awesome Test of Strength¡, You really Did Amazing, you are quite proud of your strength and power, I admit I am impressed but there is something I disagree with you, you should have heard this by now somewhere, it may be a cliché but "A Great Power Requires A Great Responsibility", you are the exact opposite of that! You are a Bully who obtained his powers with his own interest and only for his benefit, to To finish with the Cherry Pie you are Arrogant and Proud, the desire to become strong by itself is something very valuable ,"looking at Marcus playing with the little girl", But if you do not have Conviction that desire can easily crawl into a hole of the That you will never get out! Let me show you the power that I have cultivated in your own effort!""

At the same time as Wilson said this, his body began to steam and a Yellow Aura surrounded his body, his two front legs became more muscular unlike Tron Wilson's muscles were not inflated but were what a Professional Athlete, The Muscles Passed From His Legs To His Chest, Wilson rose on Two Hind Legs, raising his front legs, letting them fall to the ground.

As if his legs had a weight of 25 tons, his arms were introduced as if they were a hammer against a Telgopor, His front legs had been buried up to the elbows, exceeding in seconds the number of cracks that had been made in the ground, unlike before there was no tremor but the ground itself exploded into the air. Wilson's feet emerged carrying a rectangle that left the Square that Tron had pulled out of the ground like a dwarf,

The Huge Rectangle of concrete was carried on Wilson's shoulders supported by front legs as his rear legs began to create craters in the ground, Wilson's head resting against the figure's concrete.

Tron gaped at the huge rectangle while some spectators watched the act of pure force, Twilight at that moment remembered Zecora, she remembered that she was more familiar with potions than with the force itself and Applejack wondered ¿What would happen if Will Wilson hit one of the Trees on the Farm?

""¿! Im ... Impossible that is Impossible! Why do you have that Strength¡?"",staring at the huge rectangle with her mouth open as much as she could

""You should not continue to be carried away by appearances, ¡That is another negative point of you!,"seriously, his intimidating eyes looked like lights in the dark under the concrete", That is why you will never become so strong, the difference between you and me is marked by our desire to achieve power, ¡you want power for yourself but I want the Power to Never Disappoint my Companions!""

""¿And Who Are Your Companions?!"", angry with sweat on his face

""I congratulate you"",tapping hovves on the ground

A familiar voice was heard behind Tron.As he turned there was Green Wood

""! You've improved a lot more than I imagined Wilson !,"looking at Wilson", ¿How about without getting rid of that piece of land at once?""

""!¿ Are you ... Are you one of the Legends of Winderland?¡"",surprised

This time the rectangle was carried higher, the left leg came out of its hole and the head detached from the concrete that gigantic rectangle was being lifted only by its Right leg just like Tron did with his square

""That must have been a Strange Surprise! No!"", with a challenging look

That comment made Tron's muscles tense and he was about to pour Magic into them to challenge Wilson when he stopped him.

""! Wait, don't repeat it, your two arms are at their limit!"",stretching his left leg to stop

""¿How did you know?"",stopping in his tracks with his eyes wide open looking at his two arms that were shaking

""! I know because I saw your muscles when you loaded your rubble¡,"lowering his helmet Left", they were trembling you were about to push your arms to the limit, when you couldn't take it anymore you let it fall to the ground to rest them thinking that you had already won, you put all your strength In lifting that Square if you try to lift again, your arms will break and you will end up with an even worse injury to your pride, I don't want that guilt in my head all day,! So I'm going to End this Now! GREEN WOOD ¡""

Green Wood illuminated his horn with an Orange Aura, a part of the Dome Shield over the Island opened letting in the stormy rain, which fell on Wilson's hair and the concrete of the rectangle, Wilson acted, bringing his Left leg back completely stretched out and the right forehead flexed, he brought his empty hand forward and with which he carried the rectangle backwards.

He dropped the Rectangle as if he were going to drop it on the ground and when he was in a horizontal position, Wilson turned his whole body, dragging his outstretched leg, when he was facing the hole in the shield, as if he will throw a ball, he threw the Rectangle outside the dome that disappeared in the dark of night, while the right arm that was locked inside the concrete was now outside without any scratches, after this with a look it would be Wilson looked at Tron Who was looking outside from the hole as if he had lost his life purpose, while Green Wood closed it so that the rain would no longer pass, Wilson stepped by his side and placed his helmet on his shoulder

""If you want to break your arms now you can do it, this competition is over you are free to do what you want"",looking at the stands

""¡You are a Monster!"", turning around

""! This School is Full of Them, Among Them I am the Weakest!"",looking at him from behind his shoulder

Author's Note

I hope you liked this part

Green Wood

After the completion of the Challenge of Strength, the Penultimate Challenge of Magic followed, with the Island restoring itself, Green Wood was already down there and the one who approached him was one of the strongest of Twilight's class, Felix being face to face Green Wood they were observed, Felix tore 2 heads from Green Wood since being a Phoenix was many meters larger than him, but Green Wood simply looked at him from below with an interested smile

""¿So Tell Me What Do You Want To Ask Me?"",Looking up with a smile

""¿Ask you?"", arching an eyebrow

""! Yes!,"opening his eyes in doubt", You chose me as your opponent in this challenge, so I guess you want to see something, look at something, learn something, determine something, no matter how many strong individuals are here, this is still a school, teachers and students they come here to learn, this is a perfect request so, ¿Tell me what do you want to learn?""

""! Nothing about you¡,"smiling ", I only chose you, To Test Me, You Could Consider Yourself a Step Rather ... I will use you to become much stronger, before knowing about Marcus's existence, you were the best option to challenge , I'll use you, to see the skills gap between my current me and the second best of the Winderland Legends, come on come with everything you have I do not intend to hold back, I heard rumors that the legends are monsters that Defy Logic, what What I saw of those two is surprising but I don't think it's impossible! Show me the Power of Monsters that Overcome Logic Green Wood!""

""¡You want to know the Difference between us! Okay leave it to me,"nodding calmly", I'll take care of showing you what Legends are capable of, since you defy me I don't want to disappoint your expectations""

""That's the attitude, first I'll start"" ,giving a satisfied smile

Being surrounded by a wild Dark green Aura, Felix's body With his bright green eyes highlighted by the same Aura floated over the entire track, with his arms crossed, when he reached a height where he could look at everyone from below he extended both arms wrapped in the Dark Green Aura, Once again the place was attacked by an Earthquake but this was undoubtedly much larger than the one that was created by Wilson

The entire entire island from one end to the other was shaking wildly, from the stands where everyone was holding to keep from falling from their seats Twilight noticed that she, her Friends, the Winderland Students, the other guests were being surrounded by a Dark Green Aura , not only them but also the same stands and the ground alike, and in the next moment everyone present, on the island was floating just as Felix was doing,

""¿Is this the Power of a Single Phoenix?""

""! Below the Stands !,! The Floor, Look at the Floor!""

Heeding what the spectators said, Twilight looked down and watched as the stands were torn from the ground, While they floated in the air, in addition all the surface of the entire island of challenge was torn by this same Magic Power, little by little The island shook more aggressively, until it stopped, for the impression of the moment Twilight began to blink rapidly and realized that inside her eyelid there was an image, when she closed her eyes her mouth had opened as much as it could

The Training Island had been pulled completely out of the sea by the Magical Powers of Felix, Supported by a chain connected to the island of Winderland, the island rose so high that the thick chain gave way and split, with the island ripped from the bottom of the sea. floating high up into the rain clouds surrounded by a Dark Green Aura, inside with all the Participants of Pinky's Party, The Legends of Winderland, The Students of the School together with their Relatives, The Teacher of the School, Our Group of friends, was floating, along with the remains of the stands and the concrete of the island track, all of them watching.

With her front hooves behind her head, her back legs together, and leaning in nothing like Rainbow Dash on a cloud, Green Wood watched the results of Felix's Magical Power.

""! Fiiiiuuuuu!,"looking down at the others presents", This is Amazing, a very good Magic Handling, although magic levitation is the basics of the basics, but this far exceeds that term! Ha! There is nothing like the classics! Raising an entire island from the bottom of the ocean keeping the shield intact, and separating the spectators, like the bleachers even the floor although it is useless I would say that you are showing off a little,! Mmmmmm I think I like you, ¿tell me what is it your Secret?""

""! Math!"",crossing his arms again

""! Math! Hell I'm terrible with them,"looking up and turning i the air", I'm more artistic but hey each one has its modus Operandi, although it is a bit unfair, you are a Phoenix after all and for you the use of Magic is instilled in your culture with such importance as water is for a living being""

""! Stop Changing the Subject, Don't Challenge Yourself to Talk!"",raising an angry brow

""! Haa! Yes,"scratching the back of his neck", I went around the bush, I'm easy to get distracted, well since you insist, maybe I'll copy you a bit, I don't normally use that magic so I'll improvise a bit, as I said, we're here to learn this myself it will serve to experience something that I have in mind"" ,placing his helmet right behind his back.

! I don't care what you do Hurry! You're picky to be one of the best¡, rolling his eyes

""! Being the Best at something Not Determining your Personality but your Actions! ,"looks behind him back at the helmet hidden behind him", It seems that I'm done, I don't know if this would be cheating"", standing vertically while floating

Removing his helmet hidden behind his back, what Felix saw left a question mark on his face, but it was not only him, all the spectators looked with the same question mark on his face, the only one who did not suffer from that sign was Marcus who smiled, with the little girl in his arms

~~! So you finally got it Big Brother!~~

Twilight looked at Green Wood with her friends who showed the same question mark as the others except her who looked in amazement at what was in her helmet or rather what her helmet had become, something she only saw in a the only place where its use was almost unique,

~~This which is Impossible that is a Hand.~~

With the sleeve of his suit torn, half of his front right leg had become a forearm, followed by a wrist and lastly instead of a helmet there was a hand with 5 fingers of an orange color present in place of his helmet , while Green Wood looked at it examining it, closing and opening his hand, he turned it over observing it as if it were an experiment without any error

""¿What is That?"",surprised

""!This is my teaching¡,"pointing his index finger ay it", you learned thanks to you that there are no limits to Levitation Magic and now I will show you something about me using your teachings""

Turning his hand with the palm pointing up, he raised his two fingers the index of each of his hands upwards surrounded by a Bright White Aura, after 5 seconds something appeared floating next to them, illuminating by the strong White Aura of Green Wood that had even replaced Felix's.

When Felix looked at what was his body, he petrified, the same thing happened with Twilight, Sullivan and other students, the whole island of Winderland was floating next to them, with some Houses, Trees, Parts of Earth, The Train tracks , Even Piece of the City Wall, Some Buildings and part of the Winderland School floated just like Twilight and the others inside the Island Shield.

Green Wood had ripped the entire island off the ground and rising to the level of the New ones next to them in just 5 seconds, if before the people who looked like the island they were on was ripped off, it was normal for them to be astonished but the looking at the huge island next to them left them breathless, Twilight was still petrified by such an act and Felix Solo looked with his eyes going from side to side looking at everything in front of his eyes

""! Good to be me First Experiment It came out better than I expected¡, well I think I'll give it my special touch"",placing her helmet on her waist

""¿To ... Special Touch?"",looking at Green Wood with a incredulous fece

""How did you hear my little special touch"",putting his big finger and thumb together to snap them

After that a click sounded releasing an expansive sling, which passed over the bodies of all those present, as well as the Island of Challenge and the Island of Winderland leaving the shields of both islands without leaving a trace of causing damage, many people seemed nervous for that but then they calmed down the only one who didn't seem calm was Marcus who was hugging the little girl Who was scared by the shock sling

""! Hey, Try not to Scare the Little One! Now I have to Take Care of What Comes Next, not Traume her! Chitoge, Sasha give me a hand"", looking at Green Wood, with some anooyance

¿What's Next?,looks at Marcus

""!HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡"",scared

his thoughts were interrupted one of the guests, it was a Puma was scared looking at his arm which, if Felix's eyes are not wrong, particle by particle was separating from his body, detaching it, when he looked at the whole crowd he realized that everyone , they were unraveling particle by particle, it was not only them, the soil of the Islands, The Stands, The Shields, The Trees, The Houses, everything was falling apart as if it were sand that was floating throughout the air, until looking at himself he saw that his legs had disappeared and now they were particle dust, soon the shields were detached and the rain entered the place, but it was also transformed into particles, several people had turned into particle dust, among them , Marcus, Fluttershy, Twilight, Chitoge, Auron Cage, Astor, Tron, Wilson, Sullivan, Scar, Sonia and other secondary some had panicked but only lasted seconds

""¿What ... What is This?"",stretching his hand with half of his missing fingers

""¡I already said it is my Special Touch!"",smiling wryly

Green Wood closed his hand and as a scan everything around him turned to particle dust, all that was heard was the sound of rain.

In his ears you only heard the rain and the unique sound of silence, when Felix opened his eyes he saw the whole place filled with what seemed to be a tide of bright white water there was Green Wood looking at him with a smile and eyes that greeted him as if they hadn't seen him for a long time, when Felix looked at himself he saw nothing, no part of his body, even though he still felt

He was there, the only thing that was left of him was his head floating wet from the rain with his damp hair, looking with his eyes and mouth open, just when he was about to say something Green Wood shut him up by raising his finger

""! Before you said that for you Wilson's Strength and Sonia's Speed were incredible¡ ... but not impossible to achieve, with that thought in mind from now on focus on achieving this that you see in front of your eyes as your goal to achieve,serious""

""! That's Crazy what you just did is Crazy!,"raising his eyebrows", It's Impossible You ... You're Technically Impossible! Noo this! Noo! It can't be, It's Crazy Impossible! What You Did What You Just Did, That Was Atom And Particle Control, That Was Practically Defying The Logic, You Just Made All Those People Disappear, That Isn't Something That Easy To Get You Have To Contain Knowledge Of Too many things to achieve it!""

""Don't forget that I would be considered an instant killer if something goes wrong"", looking up irony

""¿! That Too! What Will Happen To The People You Made Disappear!? Will They Go Back To Normal? You Just Disarmed A Person, Rebuilding It Can Be Even More Difficult! Impossible, No one can go to such an extreme of being so Professional, Meticulous and Detailed! ¿Tell me what is your Secret?"",incredulous

""¿My Secret ?,! Ufffffff! ... let me think ... well I think without a doubt it's my Imagination"", arching an eyebrow and looking up with the cases crossed

""! Your Imagination!"",with a blank look

""! Yes¡,"sitting on basket", I know how it sounds, although I am already bad at math for you and it is one of the most important issues when using Magic, so I myself took charge of subjecting Magic to work My way, before you said that it was impossible if I did it means that it is not impossible, now you are the one who should make sure of that with your own efforts""

Saying this he raised the palm of his right hand and turned it closed with all his fingers as if he were catching a rope in the air and lowered it with force, with this the entire White cloud expanded absorbing the storm clouds as if it were a tornado, when There were no more clouds left, the falling rain disappeared and the White cloud descended like a meteorite against the water.

When it collided with the water it moved through it, creating forms, buildings, trees, islands, all surrounded by an orange aura, in the blink of an eye the Island of Winderland and the Island of Challenges re-emerged as if nothing, within of them and their reconstructed shields were all the people who had been turned into particle dust, all watching their bodies with puzzled expressions, Twilight was there with her friends and Sullivan, The Winderland Students, 7 o'clock, Felix was also there looking at his whole body, everyone was just as they were at the beginning sitting in the stands, with the track in place, everyone's murmurs could be heard

""! Haaaaaaa !,! I am… I am Alive !,! I am ALIVE !,! I am still alive, ¿What happened to me? ,"with her hands go over her body", Hands, Feet, Stomach, Heart"",scared.

Scar fell on the ground, being seen by his classmate Sullivan

""¡Scar!"",looking at his hands

""¿What ... What Just Happened?"",scared

""! My hands were Disappearing!"", petrified

""¿What Kind of Power was That?,"looking at Gree Wood", ¡Unicorns Are Not Supposed To Reach As High A Level In Magic As Alicorns! It seems that it won't be just Marcus who I should take care of""

""¿Twilight Do You Have Any Explanation of What Just Happened?"",holding a passed out Fluttershy

""I have no idea what just happened"", sighing and sniffing

""! Twilight You know Do that I want to repeat it, I want to repeat it, it was crazy!"",jumping

""! Wait Pinky! My stomach is upset, I'm about to return the party desserts"",dizzy

""! Everything returned to Normal¡, We are not Floating, Nor Disappearing!, ,"sighs", what relief"", lookig everywhere

""Oow calm and pass,! My Brother's Clown just scared her a little!"", holding the little girl in his arms who was crying

""¡I Didn't Know Green Wood Could Do That!"",traying to make his Son laugh

""Actually I think that before the challenge he didn't know how to do that either"",handing over the little girl in Chitoge's helmets

As the people in the stands calmed down and talked about what was happening, Felix looked at himself as he looked at Green Wood who was descending from the sky, capturing everyone's attention, in that act Felix realized something different, the dark clouds of rain had disappeared and now in the sky there were a lot of bright stars all over the sky next to the luminous full moon

""¿Is the Storm Gone ?,"looking at the sky",! You didn't make it Disappear! ,"looks around", you rearmed everyone's bodies atom by atom without even a small anomaly, ¿Who are you?""

""I am only the Vice Principal of the school you are attending, let's go our challenge and the last one is about to take place,! Remember¡, if I can you too"", walking up to Felix placing his helmet where there used to be a hand on his shoulder

With these words the Magic Challenge ended and the last challenge would begin, while everyone in the stands were still perplexed by the magic of Green Wood, Twilight looked towards where Marcus was sitting, who seemed to have a look of sadness and annoyance with his helmets On his knees, he looked at Chitoge and Sasha who were playing with the happy little girl until Chitoge realized this and approached him, they both came down from the stands and went to speak behind them in a low voice

""! Did you notice¡,"smiling at Chitoge who was looking at him with a serious look", hell how scary your face is""

""! Don't say stupid things!,"hitting Marcus with his helmet on the head",¿Am I your friend? ¿Tell me what's wrong? I left Sasha playing with Shiva so tell me what's upsetting you""

""Haaa! well, it's simple, I don't ... want to fight someone like "",giving a small smile

""¡Heee! ... ¡Heee!, Could you ... repeat what you said"", incredulous

""¡Hehe!,"backing away with a fearful face", look I know how it sounds but I have a good rea ...""

¡¡¡SO WHY DID YOU CHALLENGE HIM TO A BATTLE!!!, euphoric

""! It was only the Heat of the Moment when We Arrived Here I realized what it did¡, ¡Don't Hit Me!"",raises his arms in front of his face, with a smile of a nervous child

""¡I'm not going to hit you, I'm going to gallows!,"holding Marcus's helmets and clenching them with clenched teeth", !Now you have to go to Fight whether you like it or not!,!Do you not use what you have is up there! "", repeatedly touched Marcus's forehead

""! I know of course I know! ,"then turns to look at Chitoge with that disappeared smile", That family was a black point in my life that I would rather leave behind and overcome at once and now this jerk appears to bother me ,"escapes Chitoge's grip and then looks at her", although I'm worried about something else because of Astor's appearance so suddenly""

""It bothers me too,"I watch Shiva laugh next to Sasha", it bothers me more than you can imagine! You and I are the same, a black point that I want to leave behind, years ago just seeing him intimidated me, the fear that he could do something terrible to my daughter without my being able to do anything ate me, even when he abandoned me everything collapsed inside me I arrogantly believed that he would return. If he had been the first to meet me ... I would have lost everything""

""Even though I hate him for what his family made me do,"looking at the island track transforming for the next challenge", you were his guinea pig maybe ...! The best thing is that you Take this Opportunity to Beat up that Mummy's Boy¡, you are no longer the Chitoge of that time, the mistakes you made in the past no longer torment you, this could be your only chance to cut those ties forever from that family and the useless father that he is.""

""It wouldn't be bad to give him a Beating as a Return of Everything He Done to Me and Made Me Do It,"looking dow hiding his face with his hair", ¿Maybe It's a Good Idea After All?""

""! If so, I think I'd better advise Green ..."",walking past her

At that moment Chitoge's helmet fell on his shoulder and forced him to stop leaving Marcus surprised, the helmet traveled from Marcus's shoulder to his chest and pressed against his clothes against the place where his heart was as he felt his lungs rise. inflated and emptied through the air

""! But I'm not going to do it¡,"lookig at Marcus´s chest", he was not the one who found me that day ...! It was You, despite everything I did to you, you gave me a third chance,! Thanks to you I am Who I am in the Nowadays and Thanks to you, I became so Strong Even to Overcome my Old Fear and Challenge it for the Love of my Daughter! You are the one who managed to do that in me, you must be the one who ends this cycle, that family was the one who messed with you In the first place and you finished with them, history repeats itself! He wants revenge for his family, then crush him as you did with his family years ago and free us, get rid of that evil that annoys you so much!""

Marcus's eyes were wide looking at Chitoge who had always been aggressive with him, now after a long time he was sweet and kind this made Marcus blush and she noticed that

""! W-Why do you blush because of what I said Idiot!"",nervous

Hitting her cheek removing her blush in seconds

""! Haaa!,"glaring at Chitoge, then just smiled", I guess I couldn't leave my responsibilities to you after all ,"sighs disheartened", I'll have to beat up that Playboy a bit ,"walks away from Chitoge coming out from behind the bleachers and stretching her body by""

In that way and massaging his cheek by the blow from Chitoge, on the way to the battlefield he instantly felt a look, it was not necessary for him to know who it was, when he looked at where it came from, Astor was walking next to him at the same time. Their eyes clashed without a doubt and gave off electricity, they walked to the battlefield that was the entire island, next to Marcus passed Green Wood with whom they collided with helmets as a sign of respect, they finally arrived and walked one in the direction of the other until they were in front in front.

Their gazes were serious and angry at the history they both had with each other, both standing without the slightest movement, again Marcus took off her front hooves from the floor holding on, Astor tried to imitate her helping herself with her wings as support, although.

"¿Is it possible to know that you are trying to make a fair clown ?,! This is not a pose to intimidate but for comfort!"",Massaging his arms

""! I am not interested in being it! Hehehehe,! Haaa! Hee,"squinting", I have waited for this moment for a long time I trained for more than 4 years for this moment, to face you,! Today I will finish with you""

""! Seriously Wow what a Coincidence!,"raising an eyebrow and with both helmets resting on his waist", Curiously I retired from the elite 4 years ago, I stopped training that same amount of time to dedicate myself to giving a hand to the family you abandoned""

""! I am not interested in being related to either of those two things¡,"spitting on the ground", that woman had the sole right to give me a descendant and I failed in that, she gave me a girl, a girl! I should never have expected anything from that useless one, but you already know that you became very fond of them two, maybe I'll sell them as slaves for sure I'll get a good reward! Besides, nobody taught you that you shouldn't get involved in other people's family matters people""

""! The Day I found those two Abandoned and Hungry if they became my Responsibility,"with a scowl and look of hatred", something you never had, touch them a hair and tear you apart is to say little with what I will do to you""

!¿Responsibility?! The only thing you do is take care of those two, ¡taking the place as a father!,chuckling

! ¿Father, what are you talking about?,"smiling", ! I am the Godfather of them Two!

Illuminating his Horn surrounded by a Golden Yellow Aura, he stretched his wings taking off his hooves from the ground taking a straight position floating, crossing his hooves

! Well¡, let's stop wasting time and let's get started,"cracking his neck ", I'm not interested in both, it seems that you take care of that, ¡let's get to the important thing! Our Battles!

Marcus vs Astor

With his horn lighting up with a Golden Yellow Aura, raising his helmet to the height of his shoulder, moving it gently from Left to Right, in that way the Magic took shape in front of Astor's eyes were two swords surrounded by the same yellow Aura as Astor , the swords were made of a complete Chrome Metal, it resembled a scimitar, Astor took the handle of the first with his Right hand and the second handed it to Marcus floating, he held the handle with his Right helmet and his Left was empty, Marcus looked at the edge of his weapon

""! How nice!""

Astor pointed his helmet at Marcus, with a smile that radiated confidence

""! In the Archives I read they said that you were an Expert in all kinds of Weapons and Hand-to-Hand Combat! Humiliate yourself in all that you are Good and then finish with You that is my Intention! 4 Years Just To Defeat Me You Have An Idea Of What It Was For Me!""

Despite Astor's complaints, Marcus only black with his head

""! I am not interested!, enough of chatter let's start at once""

Positioning himself in a combat position, with his two rear legs stretching from Left to Right flexing, bending his waist to the left, crossing his arms, the Right holding the Sword stretched horizontally and the Left leg at the level of Marcus's face. covering his mouth and nose, exposing his eyes.

Seeing this Astor smiled, his wings stopped beating and fell to the ground, when the tips of his hind legs touched the ground, his wings propelled him shooting towards Marcus with the tip of his Sword throwing himself at his face, Marcus neither slow nor Lazily, he set the Sword straight with the point pointing to the ground and smoothly parried Astor's thrust by crashing into the groove, both blades trembling from the force of the attacks.

The Sword of Astor was covered with a Golden Aura that culminated in the tip of the sword, Marcus seeing this, made his sword aside and bent his body back, from the Sword of Astor a Magic attack was fired and thanks Marcus's quick reaction dodged it without any problem, taking advantage of Astor's attack inertia, Marcus took with his empty helmet the wrist that was holding the Sword so as not to fall to the ground and regain his balance, bringing the tip of his Sword towards the Astor's waist, the Alicorn watted his wings and with a strong impulse from his legs, he took a powerful jump dodging the Sword, Marcus tightly held Astor's helmet so the Alicorn flew above him like a Semi Circle, falling behind Marcus, with his wrist caught by Marcus's free helmet he made another Espada appear in his free helmet and attacked Marcus with a downward attack looking for his clavicle.

Marcus intercepted his attack by reflecting it with his Sword from below that brought both Swords up from the shoulders of both Ponies. Astor and Marcus attacked at the same time and their Swords collided with sparks, with their eyes looking at each other, they were face to face, with a smile on his face Astor looked at Marcus who was serious, a Golden Aura surrounded his horn and Marcus knew his intention, throwing himself back giving a half turn and gave a jump that left him in the air, Astor attacked Marcus again with another attack of Magic that was going to collide with him in the air, this time instead of dodging Marcus hits the Magic Attack With his Sword and the attack was cut into two Pieces, Marcus's Sword was covered with a powerful Gold, when he fell to the ground flexing his legs from the impact, he passed his Sword close to the ground and a Golden Burst equal to Astor's Magic attack It shot towards him with more speed than the original surprising the Alicorn, when it collided with Astor it raised a little dust, when it dispersed Astor was surrounded by a magic shield without any scratch

Far apart from each other Marcus stretching his arm and spinning like a wheel

""! So, This is how things will be in this fight! You definitely want to assassinate me! ""

On the other hand Astor throne his neck

""! Oops you discovered me! ""

Marcus answered smiling

""! Well I don't think to stay behind! ""

Suddenly Astor raised his helmet

""! I have an idea. How about a bet for the loser and the winner? What do you say? If I win I will have your head as a trophy when I recover Las Pegasus she will be in one of my banners ""

With his raised eyebrows Marcus scratched his head

"" And if I win you disappear from my life, you will never show your face in these surroundings

This question made Astor chuckle

""As if that's going to happen, ¡First try to beat Me!""

Astor disappeared from his place leaving a trail of golden glitters, he appeared in front of Marcus with a flash on him, it had been an instantaneous transport, he attacked Marcus with two lunges trying to impale him with the Surprise effect, but Marcus's reflections were unique, still When not in battle position and with the helmets loose, he deflected both attacks at the same time, with the Edge of his Right Sword he deflected the Right Sword to one side and with his Left forearm he deflected the Left Sword hitting it in the groove, the edge of the sword caused a small cut on Marcus's left leg, in revenge using his bare helmet he launched a blow aimed at the Alicorn Bear that only hit a trail of Golden glitters

Astor appeared behind Marcus with an instantaneous transport and throwing the edge of his Right Sword towards Marcus's neck, the sword only sliced the air, Marcus dodged Astor's attack by crouching down, when the Alicorn saw this he attacked exchanging with his Sword Left, still on the ground, Marcus propelled himself with his free helmet, turning his body, deflecting the attack to the side with his sword.

Seeing this Astor again attacked using his Right Sword in a Descending manner looking for Marcus's head but the Pony with an impulse of his legs shortened the distance between them almost having him in front, he crossed his sword with the point down, towards his Left shoulder deflecting the edge of Astor's Sword, Marcus struck Astor's Nose with the handle of the sword

When he wanted to bring his Left helmet to his nose, he was caught by Marcus's Left Helmet, turning his body inside Astor's body leaving his shoulder at the level of Astor's chest, Holding Astor's Helmet his front leg passed through above his head leaving Astor's armpit on his shoulder, Marcus placed his right foot behind Astor's foot, exerted forward force in his grip on the shoulder and Astor for a few seconds saw the sky, the Alicorn above Astor's body. Marcus and hit his head on the ground,the Earth Pony's brown eyes looked into his eyesbending his head a little

""! If that's what the Actual you can do Against the Actual Me! You should better Surrender!""

Astor responded angry

""! Shut up!""

At the sides of Astor's two men and above his head, 3 Swords with the same shape but with a Blue glow appeared above him and flew towards Marcus, Marcus used his sword to deflect the first two Swords from Left and Right colliding edge to edge receding one when deflecting them. The third did not Dodge or Deflect, he brought his sword back holding the sword Straight placed his left helmets on top of the groove, the tips of both Swords collided, Astor's sword was broken into pieces by Marcus's Sword.

He did not move from his position and looked over his shoulders, the two Swords were levitating, he looked ahead where Astor was with a smile pointed at him. The two Swords turned and traveled towards Marcus, he dodged both Swords by crouching but as if they followed him they also went down, Marcus dodged them by pushing himself with his two legs back and regaining his balance while standing in front of the two swords that followed him, when they arrived at Marcus an exchange of blows happened, with only his Sword in his Right Helmet and nothing in his Left

He stopped the first attack with his Sword hitting Edges, he hit with an ascending Hook the groove of the second sword that went to his neck, the Third attack crossed his sword to the left covering his helmet Left clashing Edge again, he brought the Sword above His head and Deflecting a Descending attack, he took his body to the right avoiding another Sword, intercepting a thrust directed at his chest with the Groove drawing sparks from Both Swords, all this recoiling with each Shock.

The bright blue Swords fell back and began to rotate on their axis transforming into clasps, again both attacked, Marcus crossed his Sword towards his Left Shoulder using his free helmet holding the dull part, the first clasp was pushed aside, drawing sparks, instantly Marcus quickly turned his arm to his right side hitting the other clasp drawing sparks, he held the handle with both helmets, again crossed both arms to his left side and deflecting it, he brought his right leg back at the same time he made an upward attack holding the handle with both hooves against the clasp that was approaching with such force that the clasp was spinning above Marcus.

Under both helmets at the level of his shoulder, the Left Helmet released the hilt of the Sword held only by the Right Helmet, as an upward impulse struck it on the axis unbalancing it, Marcus crouched while another clasp passed over his, He bent his wrist leaving the edge up, he got up turning on his own axis with the annoying clasp in front of him, he held the handle with both helmets and dropped the sword on the clasp.

Marcus's attack hit the blue saw against the ground with such force that it bounced off the air but was frozen there and as if attracted by a Magnet it flew in reverse to the other Sword connecting against the pommel of the other Sword, they turned like a huge fence pouncing on Marcus.

This time the Pony did not defend himself, he dodged all the attacks while driving in reverse, he dodged an attack from the fence directed at his neck, pulling his head back, another directed at his stomach also pulling him back, the closes tried to embed himself in If left clavicle that Marcus dodged by swinging to the left passing in front of the Pony's Chest, he closed it, he tried to cut his neck again and Marcus dodged it by passing his head and waist underneath it, moving backwards, when he noticed this, he closed her turn. in the opposite direction and tried to attack Marcus again, in defense Marcus stopped retreating, he brought the sword to his waist as if he were sheathing it.

When the saw was about to cut him in two, Marcus turned with his Left foot away from the path of the saw that passed in front of Marcus's Back, when turn again drew his Sword in a Horizontal attack that connected the two Swords, splitting them in half, Behind Marcus a shadow appeared flying directly at him, the Pony noticed this, Astor tried to attack him from behind with his two swords forming an X, his face outlined a devilish smile

""! You must never give your Back to the Enemy!""

Marcus turned around to face Astor taking his Sword from both ends, he used it as a horizontal shield to stop the two Swords that collided with the groove while they took out Sparks, but the impact was accompanied by the Shock force of their Wings although the legs of Marcus withstood the impact, his back had hit the ground, Astor smiled when he saw this but that smile quickly disappeared when his swords had not managed to pierce Marcus and were stopped against his Sword, to the ears of the Alicorn came the Sore voice of the Pony

""Cooff! Tell me something I don't know, fool!""

Marcus deflected both Swords that had collided with his to the left, the movement took Astor's Swords to the left, removing themselves from Above Marcus, which by inertia were nailed to the ground, using this Marcus crossed his left Helmet towards his Right side clinging to Astor's right arm using it as a rope accompanying himself with his two legs he pushed himself up against Astor, while Marcus's Sword was directed towards the Alicorn's stomach, seeing this Astor's eyes hardened and his horn shine again.

Marcus noticed this, he let go of Astor's arm and crossed his Left and Right Arms with the Sword covering his Shoulder and Side and his Left helmet covering his face and head like a shield, suddenly he was hit several times and thrown to the side, he twisted two in the ground, using his Left Helmet as a Brake, Marcus clung to the ground that little by little stopped his body, repeatedly shook his Left helmet for the pain of that maneuver.

When looking at himself Marcus had suffered some slight cuts on his body that hardly even bleed, when he looked at Astor he saw that his Waist, Chest and Stomach were covered by 3 rows of bright Blue Swords that rotated around him like satellites covering it, there were at least 5 in each Row adding the two swords in their helmets plus other new Swords that had appeared on their Shoulders and Head, in addition to this a Golden Shield barrier was placed around Astor, while his horn lit up of a Golden Aura

It was an attack and its wings kept it floating, while a Golden Aura had surrounded Astor compressing itself in the center of his chest until it exploded raising a curtain of earth all over the battlefield, Marcus closed his eyes and raised his free hand to cover his face, los invitados miraban asombrados

""What's Happening, ¿I can't see anything?""

¡That Alicorn is Trying to Kill Him!""

""¿Can Anyone See You?""

""!This is without a doubt the Best of the Party¡""

When the earth began to fade, everyone was left with their mouths open when they saw Astor, la sorpresa de Twilight era mas que notoria

""¿What is That?""

His gaze seemed hardly affected by the amount of weapons he had around him, Astor after the explosion carried a Golden Circular Aurora that seemed to come out of his back and ended on the head of the Alicorn, this did not seem to worry Marcus who was rubbing his eyes with his right helmet after passing the sword to the left, when he finished he noticed that his left leg had a couple of wounds that let blood come out in addition to that his cape was destroyed, without any problem he took it tore, letting it fall to the ground, step his sword back to his right helmet and he looked at Astor the Alicorn gave a smile and nodded his head indicating him to come.

Astor lunged towards him but his eyes were shocked when Marcus also lunged towards Astor with even much more speed than him. Pony and Alicorn simultaneously attacked Marcus He launched a thrust that was Blocked by Astor's Right Sword and Astor launched a Lunge that was deflected by Marcus's Left Helmet, Astor tried to counter with his 3 blades but Marcus quickly went out of his attack range giving A vertical backward turn using his Left hand as a Foothold and when Marcus hit the ground he shot towards Astor connecting an Elbow to the Cheek of the Alicorn who glared at him, Marcus launched a Descending attack with the sword that was dodged by Astor and that when connecting with the ground left a cut in the ground again Astor and Marcus threw themselves at each other.

This time the image of both had disappeared, in the eyes of the spectators all they saw was the rapid movement of the two opponents followed by lots of sparks from the exchanges of attacks, for them the combat of both opponents happened in several places at the same time. At the same time, while hearing sounds of the clash of swords, the air being cut to the right and left, the explosions of Astor's attacks or the clash of Marcus's sword against Astor's Shield.

Many of the onlookers are confused, Sullivan couldn't help looking around confusedly.

"" What ... Wh-where are they, Does anybody see them? ""

Spike's eyes won't stop tabbing repeatedly

"" Do any of you see anything? ""

"" I'm Just Like Your Spike! "" Replied Applejack squinting

""! Thanks to Heaven that I decide on those Rags! "", I think Rarity disgusted

"" I don't want to see! "" Said Fluttershy Hidden

"" This is Great We Should Do This Every Holiday! "" Mention Pinky Pie Happy

"" Not Now Girls! Can Anyone See Something? "" Asked Twilight without taking her eyes off the battle

"" The Pony has the Advantage "", replying in a bad mood

"" Rainbow Dash? "" They all looked at the stick

""My eyes got used to the speed that I am able to see everything in slow motion"",closing her eyes annoyed

¡¡Whaaaaaaaat!!

The Pegasus looks at Sonia in her seat, who follows different trajectories with her eyes and head

~~¡She Can Do The Same Too!~~

There was an impact and all the collisions vanished, the spectators looked towards the origin of that and Astor was flying backwards vertically as if he had been thrown, he quickly turned around balancing himself with his wings and he nailed his two swords to the ground to stop momentum, when it finally stopped Marcus appeared like lightning in front of him almost like this (), with his free hand in front and his sword behind, Marcus nailed his hooves to the ground and stepped his sword back and forth in a descending attack letting it fall on Astor like a hammer, Reacting almost by reflex Astor placed his two swords in X along with two of his other swords placed on the X that formed a +, his 4 swords in front of Marcus's, the shock made it go back Astor and their Helmets trembling, their backs even one of the blades beginning to be cut by Marcus's sword.

Showing a face full of fury, the Alicorn's horn lit up as did his halo and little by little he regained his strength, seeing that Astor began to regain his strength and approach him during his struggle, which intimidated him the most. Marcus were the swords that turned like locks that little by little approached him, when in an oversight he looked how close they were, Astor used this opportunity and used his new strength to destroy the struggle, he raised both swords and let them fall down. vertically one behind the other Left and Right.

Marcus dodged the first descending Sword by moving to one side of the Right while the Sword passed by his back, and the second deflected it to the right with both his Sword and Helmet taking it by the handle, letting it continue its journey downwards, with its two unsuccessful attacks Astor turned on his Axis and gave a third downward attack with both swords, with the inertia of his previous attack to the right, Marcus held the handle with both Helmets with a quick movement to the left crossing the grip of their Helmets, He managed to put his sword between himself and Marcus's while his two Helmets held the handle tightly.

Retaining Astor's attacks was not difficult for Marcus, the problem was the blades that surrounded the Alicorn's body, some had already made small cuts on his Legs and Stomach but they were not serious, rather they were scratches but with the new strength of Astor and his previous attack had to be careful

~~!I Must Take It Off Me Or Provoke It To Use It!~~

Marcus's thoughts were interrupted when all of his sensors screamed danger, he managed to get out of danger range by backing off with 2 small bounces with each of his legs, followed by 3 blue swords embedded in the ground where he was before.

~~I forgot, I have to get rid of them too~~

He was about to give the third rebound looking at Astor when his sensors screamed again, from behind him, I do not cancel the rebound but I use inertia to turn with the foot previously destined for the rebound giving a half turn to face the threat, the place where he was about to bounce had been hit by a magic attack that raised earth, Among the raised earth was Astor's horn filled with a Golden Aura and to Marcus's displeasure much closer to it.

The shot came out of Astor's horn, the curtain of Earth disappearing directly at Marcus's head, Marcus dodged the Attack by literally bending his head to the right, a flurry of Magic attacks approached him, the first two cut them down at the half and then jump as the Gusts passed through him, Marcus' next move was literally to stick the tip of his sword in the ground and use it as a Foothold accompanied by the momentum of the fall to pass to the other side, again he changed his grip of the sword taking it with the lower part of his helmet and digging it out of the ground launched a horizontal attack.

The attack was not Stopped, Counterattacked, Deflected or Reflected but the attack went through Astor turning him into Gold dust, it was a decoy probably, it was not necessary for Marcus that his sensors tell him he already knew, he looked back and turned his body , Flying towards him with his wings was probably the real Astor who was looking at him with a smile, he raised his two swords at each end accompanied by the other 15 that surrounded his body, he began to turn in circles with a powerful speed placing his body vertically , it looked quite like a furious mini tornado that was pouncing against him, Marcus covered himself with the sword in a Straight form holding it with his Left Helmet as if that thin layer of Metal was a complete shield.

The twister hit Marcus's defense and the Sparks flew everywhere, the sound resembling the sound of a grinder cutting wood, the twister attack was much more effective than it seemed since some Wounds, Slashes or Cuts began to appear on the Arms, Legs, Shoulders, Chest and Near Stomach, if or if Marcus had to parry that attack at all costs or he would come out badly, with this in mind without a second thought, the tornado that had filled Marcus with cuts and The wounds were stopped at the same moment by Marcus's sword, placed vertically to the right of the tornado with his right leg back and his left bent forward to retain the weight of the attack.

Astor's blue Swords collided consecutively against Marcus's, The Swords were barely moving, the sound of the struggle between the two metals could be heard, but even so Marcus was still in imminent danger since despite the outside of the tornado echoed by the 15 swords was stopped, the Interior was still spinning, it was Astor who from the beginning had rotated inside the Twister in a reverse manner to his swords, Marcus had fallen into his trap and in front of him, the Interior of the reversal tornado was He stopped showing Astor, in each of his Helmets two swords appeared, with Marcus's sword occupied, Marcus's body was exposed and the two Swords descended on Marcus's body, more precisely on his entire side, opening two cuts over his body from which blood gushed out,one of the guests standing in the stands was Chitoge, with a worried face

~~¡Marcus!~~

From the bleachers a desperate cry was heard, Marcus's two legs gave way and little by little it seemed that his body was going to fall to the ground even his empty hand had released the sword, little by little Marcus's body descended until he was at the height from Astor's stomach, his legs fell and spread until they gave out and he fell to the ground

The Alicorn looked at Marcus From Above his head

""How did you think that a Pony would defeat an Alicor ...! Hhhaaahhggggaaahh!""

His face of happiness disappeared in its place his mouth opened as if he was trying to swallow air and his eyes were open, it was not to be expected since a whole helmet had literally stuck inside his stomach, that hoof was Marcus's, While both his legs had fallen to the ground, his sword was firmly holding Astor's 15 swords, Marcus quickly pulled his helmet out of Astor's stomach, brought his Left hoof back and gave a curved kick that was thrown towards the Side of Astor's body. Throwing it to the right over flying the ground, the 15 swords that were around the body next to its wings were opened, Astor used his wings to glide like an Astor plane above the ground while the tips of the swords were driven into the ground in syncing to Astor like the legs of a spider.

Astor launched himself into the attack furiously against Marcus with his two swords in each hand, the clash between them occurred, with his empty hand Marcus had disabled the Left sword holding it by the wrist while Marcus and Astor's sword collided

""! You will have to try harder if you want to defeat me!""

Astor just negotiated jerking his head from left to right in a full state of Cholera

""¡¡¡I SAID TO SHUT UP!!!""

The three swords that were on Astor's two shoulders and head like satellites appeared above Marcus's head ready to embed themselves in him, although that was the moment that Marcus was waiting for, with Astor in the air and he stopping it as if it were a stone in a stream, Marcus's Left helmet released Astor's Sword and Marcus's sword deflected Astor's Sword down to the Left, Marcus turned on its axis around Astor holding the Alicorn from the back of the neck hiding his body behind Astor, the places of Both changed and the one in front of the swords was Astor, who reflexively brought his Helmets to his face.

In the end the swords collided with something and were destroyed, when looking at Astor's shield that at that moment he had forgotten it saved him but did not save him from Marcus's left blow to his jaw, the blow hindered him so much that he fell to the ground hitting his head , was there still while the Aureole began to heal him little by little after 30 seconds when Astor managed to stand up turning in his place having a scene that irritated him even more, Marcus sitting on the ground in basket with his free hand on the ground and the sword resting on the shoulder gently, esto sin duda hizo enfurecer al Alicornio

""! Stop Playing this is a Combat!""

""! And you're losing! You said you trained 4 years in combat perfecting your skills to finish me off, no then what are you waiting for to show me the results""

Astor's eyes looked at the wound on his side

"" How come you didn't die? ""

Marcus I look the wound

""! I have been given worse things than this I will not die for the only blow you manage to give me! ""

This answer was enough to drive the Alicorn crazy with a vein sticking out of his hundred

""! You made fun of me! You ...! You made fun of an Alicorn! I won't forgive you! You made fun of me! Damn I won't forgive you! HAAAAAAAA, !""

With this roar, Astor's entire body was completely covered by a Golden aura with Blue details while the Aurora above his head was illuminated with an intense light, Astor's eyes turned Blue as sparks and Lightning streamed from them like a storm of just as the Magic around the horn of the Alicorn overflowed and Blue Rays came out from the tips of the feathers of Astor's Wings, while the ground around it cracked and all the cracks a powerful Golden Light emerged, before the gaze of the astonished Spectators

The 15 Swords that surrounded Astor like a satellite came out of their circular formation and were distributed around Astor with their blue glow intensifying, little by little Astor floated above the ground without even beating his Wings, with a small movement Astor disappeared from his place and appeared in front of the calm Marcus who opened his eyes in surprise, Rainbow Dash knew that it was not a transportation it was pure speed

Astor gave a powerful tackle to Marcus taking him over, his front legs encircling his waist carrying his body as he flew, this undoubtedly caught Marcus off guard, as he had said his 4 years without training were taking its toll, and he was even beginning to feel tired, luckily there was a member among the Legends who surpassed Astor in speed, this made him give a pained smile

~~!Compared to Sonia This is nothing! ¿However, where is it going?~~

As he looked behind him, he realized that the place they were approaching with so much speed were the bleachers, this froze Marcus and taking the air that his lungs allowed, he screamed

""¡¡¡MOVE NOW!!!""

Hearing Marcus's warning, all those present in the Stands left their places terrified, some even threw themselves to the ground, the Stands were covered with the Shield of the Island, as were the people but Marcus preferred not to take risks, Astor and Marcus collided against the Stands and the Shield received the impact, no one was injured and a small shadow of smoke rose, inside it was quickly heard the continuous sound of metal colliding and the sparks came out of the dust cloud disappearing it

With all the Spectators away from the Stands Marcus and Astor clashing their swords again, Marcus with his one Sword and Astor Along with his 17 Replicas, with Astor hovering above them Stairs and Marcus moving through all the seats, Dodging, Diverting, Crashing, Reflecting, Blocking were paired and the movement of the arms of both opponents were incredibly fast

Astor launched attacks consecutively with his 17 Swords, some attacks passed around Marcus and collided with the shield of the Stands, Keeping his concentration on the same target Astor and They watched Marcus move his body around the entire Grada, when Marcus could turned his head sideways to have a small picture of what was around him, this managed to get his concern, everyone was out of the stands and out of danger range, again this brought out a vein in Astor's hundred, Marcus did not He was just not focused on it but ignored it and could defend himself against it without problems.

Astor increased the amount of attacks from him, the increased attacks alarmed Marcus, his defense, Movement became much faster than before. From the view of the people around the stands the exchange of attacks between the Alicorn and The Earthly Pony looked like a lot of attacks colliding in the middle of both.

Marcus's sword had literally turned around him covering his entire body and taking his thrusts off him, not letting them pass to his sides so the stands would not suffer damage either, the one that if he suffered was his Right Arm which was beginning to burn. in each part of his joints, shoulder, elbow, forearm, wrist, the inside of his grip had started to sweat he had to find or make an opening or else his stamina would collapse

It was impossible to find a pattern between all those attacks they were completely launched at random with strong killing intentions but that was also his mistake, his attacks had some openings, they were small but they were more than enough, he defended his position a little more and lunged towards his Right, he quickly turned on his axis, turning around in the air, favoring his slim and somewhat muscular complexion, the Swords of Astor passed around him, Marcus's body was in profile, with the thrusts passing through the sides of his back, In front of his Chest and Face, Marcus had dodged Astor's lunges but he was not done yet, since as he predicted the consecutive lunges would rearrange and now go straight to his head, Marcus slid his Right and Left foot dropping downward hitting his entire body against the steps, the thrusts passed over him and with Astor's part cleared, Marcus lunged towards him, charged his sword towards the least Defended part of Astor his stomach seeking to cut the Alicorn in half.

But Marcus's sword collided with something that left its edge a few meters from the stomach, the same thing that protected the stands and the people was on Astor, The shield, with this Astor's perplexed face was filled with self-centeredness that disappeared when Marcus raised his face with a smile, he took the handle of the sword with both helmets turning his hips and exerting more force against Astor's body, in the same way that a batter with a baseball outside the field Marcus sent Astor flying through the skies With so much speed that it did not let him open his wings, the Shield that surrounded the island struck Alicorn's Back.

Marcus looked around everyone was looking at him with fear, he rolled his eye and went down from the stands and walked towards the battlefield, exchanged the sword to the left helmet and let the right rest, he looked up where Astor was descending with his wings and fell on the ground with his 4 legs spread with his 17 Swords, although now he was 10 some had been destroyed with the impact against the shield of the island and if he did not notice it, the aurora over his head had some cracks

""¡Well, we continue!"",sticks the tip of the sword into the ground and wears his helmet on his right shoulder

This made Astor recoil,as sweat fell from his face, it was not to be expected since he never would have imagined that Marcus with his weakened state would be so strong, not to mention that most of Marcus's blows were still engraved on him, his 10 swords were Downed, Full of cuts and another thing that also worried him was Marcus's sword

~~I don't understand, why can his Sword Be so Hard? ! It is supposed that that Sword was equal to Mine, ¿Then why with only one is it Capable of Equalizing Me?~~

""¡Come on Boy Here I Hope!"", changing his sword Helmet and stretching his right arm that still hurt

Again those words of mockery from the man who ended his family, he could no longer let a Pony humiliate him, an Alicorn, his horn was filled with a Golden Aura accompanied by its aurora, the Center of the tip of all Swords formed a small circle, one of them was placed in front of Astor's Horn while the other 9 Swords were placed around it, The blue Swords began to Shine, the first shot went out and all the tips of the Swords closed on the from astor's horn

A giant magic attack shot towards Marcus, the attack devastated everything in its path, the ground was eaten instantly, it was lucky for Marcus that the people in the stands were not behind him or they could be badly stopped even with the shield of the Stands

This attack was gigantic it was almost comparable not superior to the attacks that Twilight could do with the help of the Magic of the Princesses against Tirek, but despite being so big it was a waste, Marcus Seeing that the attack would only destroy the floor and not He will hurt no one he simply jumped at it, with an indisputable force he completely left the range of the attack, dodging the huge attack with so little effort but while he looked down at that destructive Magic that was under his feet a shadow appeared over him, when he turned his looking up there was Astor with all his Swords raised up, they all fell like guillotines towards Marcus's head

""! This time I'm going to kill you!"", with a macabre smile

He quickly changed his grip taking the handle with the back of the handle, he placed the sword horizontally and supported his left forearms against the groove of the sword, Astor's Swords hit Marcus's groove causing him to hit his head and was thrown powerfully. downward also one of Astor's Swords opened a large gash near Marcus's left eye and blood was pouring from his wound entering Marcus's eye, Astor plummeted and launched small attacks of Magic equal to golden balls, seeing those things somewhat blurred but with harmful purposes approaching him, Marcus With only one eye open, when they were close to him, the sound of the wind was cut off.

The Golden balls exploded but that was not a good thing, his entire field of vision was obstructed by the exploitations, with his senses on full alert Marcus was plummeting, finally something appeared from the left side of the debris of the explosions, Astor emerged With his 10 Swords throwing himself into a lunge against him, he again changed his grip as fast as he could and with both arms he protected himself from the attack, the blow again hit the groove making Marcus descend faster than he expected, Astor with the swords exercising Pressing against Marcus's Groove, Astor glided into the air from the dive taking his enemy to the ground, Marcus's full back crawled across the ground, as Marcus's pain-filled face formed

""! I have you!""

Marcus's pain-filled face turned into a mocking smile.

""! You are very easy to provoke!""

In the groove the tips of Astor's 10 swords were exerting pressure and little by little the metal began to bend, but this was perfect, replicating the movement of the previous time, he bent his waist to the right taking his hands with it, but This time, he let his sword be carried along with the other 10. The 11 swords were embedded in the ground, using it as he braked, Marcus brought his knees to his chest, remaining at the level of Astor's stomach, when they both fell from the other, their knees were They smashed into that squishy part, this time Astor was on the ground and Marcus was on him holding his sword with the back of his helmet

""! Something I Learned From Your Ex!"",with his free Helmet resting on Astor's chest

With this said Marcus stood up raising his sword with the tip almost reaching his shoulder blade, seeing this Astor raised all his Swords from the ground to defend himself, Marcus's attack started along with millions of sounds of the air being cut, it was like a machine gun, finally the attacks stopped and in his place was Marcus with his sword, the 10 Blue Swords of Astor and the aurora were broken into millions of pieces.

Marcus changed his grip again and brought his arm back with the tip of the weapon pointed at Astor's face, seeing this he placed his only Swords, the two that he held in front of him as an X, the attack descended and the metal of his two swords narrowly saved him as incredibly, Marcus's Sword had pierced the center of the two Swords and its tip was almost touching his Osico

Taking advantage of the position of his sword, held in the handle with both helmets, he took his sword from inside the other two and gave an attack directed at the neck of the Alicorn, Astor looked at the sword as if he knew where it was going and suddenly smiled as his horn It lit up, and the Sword collapsed in brilliance, Marcus remembered something important, that Sword was not real, it was Astor's and he could disappear it whenever he wanted, and this was the moment

""! You are not the only one who learned from her, I'll give you back what was before!"",turning sideways against the ground

Astor's right helmet shot towards Marcus embedding itself in his stomach, seeing this Marcus tried to reinforce his body as much as he could but his defense was easily penetrated, as he thought he was weakening very fast, he fell to his knees holding his stomach, also Little by little the pain in his back from being dragged by the ground intensified, in addition to that he had to clean his left eye with this opportunity Astor took both swords with a different grip from the back of his helmet and stuck them in the ground. using them as support he was able to stand up when he did this his horn was lit, Astor fired a Magic attack towards the Pony

Marcus removed his hands from his stomach and placed them in X at the height of his chest where the attack struck, the impulse of the attack began to drag Marcus in reverse, his arms burned, if this continued it would end very badly for him, it should end With that attack now, the X that he used as defense began to open little by little and Marcus's body stopped falling back nailed in place, finally the attack gave way and the arms that formed the X opened destroying the Magic attack leaving a Golden flash, Astor instantly appeared in front of Marcus but this did not surprise him Marcus pulled his head away before Astor's blades closed like a scissor on his neck

Bouncing backwards he flew away from his adversary but before his helmet hit the ground, a golden circle lit up below him and a Magic Attack shot upward toward him, colliding with his legs and exploding, again a large Smoke screen formed and Marcus fell to the ground rolling but managed to maintain his composure and after the third lap, his helmets clung to the ground stopping by inertia

""Well that worked!," Cracking his neck" , I thought you would dodge it but I see that, your Condition is Finally Playing Against you, it was time! Your Technique, Reflexes are the same as always but your Power and Resistance have decreased later 4 years old,! Your Current Power Cannot Support Your Skills and Little by Little You Weaken until I Cannot More, I just needed to resist long enough,! You made me sweat but finally it was Time, with this last I will be able defeat yourself, and without your sword you have no defense or attack! You are finished!""

Astor lunged at Marcus with a direct thrust to his head but never hit the target, Marcus dodged that attack by moving his head to the Left accompanied by a monstrous Right Hook aimed at Astor's jaw.

""! Don't underestimate me!"", Whith serious Look

The left hand hit Astor's Jaw, Marcus's arm continued its course upward in a cross direction leaving Astor's body spinning like a circle, but something was wrong as the place where the hit landed was now a gap of golden glitter

He was not sure but Marcus would swear he saw a smile between all those turns, it was then that he saw an enzyme shadow of him, without looking at what could be jumped back and someone fell in the place where he was before, but next to this a A flurry of attacks followed him, Marcus made a counter step, throwing himself to the Left, narrowly dodging the attack, even dodging it, he had suffered several cuts on its surface and now his white fur was stained in Red, when he looked in front the one there was Astor, next to him was the Astor that spun like a top, corrected his body with his wings and stopped standing with his 4 legs.

As Marcus had noticed the place where he had landed his blow was a crater in the Alicorn's face from which Golden Sand fell, many in the stands were surprised

""¡Heee! ¿Now there are Two?"",placing his helmet over his eyes

""That's Unfair, that Pony is a Cheater !, Attack someone Unarmed!""

~~Copies? ... It was no longer open, probably Clones~~

The two Astors smiled and launched the attack, both attacked head-on with their Left Swords raised and planned to drop them on Marcus's head, confident that by not carrying a weapon it would no longer be a danger but he did not need it to face them, he raised his Two helmets stopping the Alicorn attacks in their tracks by squeezing their wrists, even though this surprised both, they continued with their attack and launched in synchronization with their Right Sword, seeking to detach the legs from the body, Marcus released both wrists and let himself fall to the ground, He placed his two front hooves on the ground, while the two Swords passed over him, followed by this he raised his hind legs, just like Applejack and like a compressed spring he stretched them, hitting his chest, making his opponents fall back.

He loosened his arms, hid his head letting his shoulders fall on the ground, he turned on the ground and by his own impulse managed to stand, but when he looked at his opponents, from his Right Blind Spot someone else appeared and he could not react to time, his cheek received a powerful kick, allowing himself to be carried away by the momentum Marcus turned twice and almost lost his balance but managed to keep, mientras limpiaba su ojo

~~!A Third Clone! 3v1 this won't be easy with my current state¡~~

The three of them were together, 2 Down and 1 Up, their shields were activated, each one carried 2 swords in each helmet and two were levitated on their two shoulders, with this in mind Marcus took a different pose than the one he used with the sword, his leg left he went back with the tip of his hoof pointing to the left and with his knee bent, his right leg stretched forward with his whole hips brought to the left, with his left hoof brought up to his hip with his elbow back and his Helmet Right at the height of his Mouth,

However, no one moved the Astor to the right, he nailed his sword, held the wizard with his helmet and looked at Marcus with a smile.

"" You know after finishing and recovering the throne, I mean my throne, maybe I will set my destiny in something much bigger the throne of Equestria, after all the bounty roams I am the most powerful Alicorio of all, the Naraja Pony and the Gradas, the Violet next to the white and blue they will be the demonstration of my power and as such being able to share my power to all the avitates of Equestria should be a luxury for them ""

Suddenly the Astor on the Left took the floor

"" I want my legacy to be eternal forever that when everyone reads the books they see my fall and my rise, I want my true children to feel pride in carrying my blood in their veins ""

And finally I touch the Astor in the middle

"I do not intend to leave this world without demonstrating my great Glory, not as a boring old man begging in the garbage but as the most powerful Alicorn that Equestria played, I Astor Besedowsky will be immortalized forever" "

However, his speech was silenced by his adversary

""! When you are going to shut up, I am not interested in your future plans, you hurt people I loved, I will make you pay for what you did, garbage! "" In his eyes you could notice a huge flame of fury

The 3 Alicorns flew towards him attacking him simultaneously.

The course of the battle was not a novelty with Marcus's condition his disadvantage was obvious but even so he managed to keep up with the 3 Astors that attacked him from Left, Right and Behind, Dodge Reflect and Attack or Counter with their Helmets was Everything he managed to do but it was effective against those enemies, he used his helmets to reflect the Swords as best he could. Sometimes they left cuts on his arms but he did not feel them thanks to the adrenaline and stamina of the moment, thanks to this he did not feel any of the small wounds that his entire body had, both his Chest, Back, Sides, Arms, Legs, Shoulders, and Face were full of scars

His white hair was stained with Red and Earth but even so he continued ahead in his 3 vs 1 battle, Astor was not far behind, Swords, Magic and Flight were his main weapons to this his clones were added, Astor flanked and he attacked the blind spots, and his teamwork was perfect. The 4 warriors Ivan from here to there, Attacking, Defending, Hitting each other, all the spectators watched their combat with their mouths and eyes wide open as if they did not understand that what they saw was real, even the students were surprised. Sullivan looked at Marcus with an impressed expression, in the Show of Power it had been clear that he knew something about combat but Marcus Anderson the Pony who formerly claimed to be the strongest Elite Knight in all of Equestria, who had only 4 years retired was fighting in front of him, si duda estaa mas que absorvido

~~What was this Earth Pony Layers of, ¿4 years ago?~~

In the combat arena the clash of metal was heard when everyone had stopped Marcus was in the middle at his sides were Two Astors, The Swords that had sounded were theirs Two that had collided in front of Marcus's chest, deflected by the crossed Earth Pony hooves causing them to collide in the Center, before they can use their other Swords Marcus stretched both Helmets and hitting each one in the cheek face of the two Astors causing them to recoil

Marcus jumped hard and with the momentum of the Jump he brought his knees to his chest spinning in the air counterclockwise, under him now he was almost at the level of the tendons of his knees, two swords passed like lightning and below Marcus was the third clone who looked over him at his adversary who had dodged his surprise attack, Marcus made a complete turn in the air and in the middle of the second, he opened his body, remaining in a Vertical way and by The inertia of the turns followed its trajectory, as a soccer player Marcus placed his Left leg on the ground and brought his Right leg as far back as he could aiming at the Alicorn's head, the kick hit the Astor's face, throwing him to one side .

But before he could turn around, he was attacked by Astor from behind him after teleporting, this time the attack was successful the two swords ran diagonally across Marcus's back

""! Hgeehaagg¡""

Marcus carried his helmet on his back and tried to keep distance but in front of him a flash seemed to appear, it was the Astor clone that flew up to him with its illuminated horn and fired a Magic attack that hit Marcus's chest, taking him by the momentum towards back, Marcus sculpted saliva from the impact but Marcus's savage Institutes screamed and that certainly spelled danger luckily for the dazzling the glint of the Sword out of the corner of his eye with that was enough to know it was an attack to decapitate him

With the little balance he had in a second Marcus turned his body facing the attack of another Clone that was flying towards him, supported his hooves on the Ground Left in front and Right Back and dodged by taking his head to the Left, while the sharp blades passed close to his face, accompanying the direction of the swords with his Right Helmet, with Astor's Face uncovered, Impulse was directing an attack with his Left helmet at the Astor in front of him, but something strange happened his Left foot He was swept back, ripping his helmet off the ground, unbalancing the Pony so his Blow never reached Astor, when he looked at what it had been, he saw a small hill of earth shaped like a ledge surrounded by a Golden Aura that was now moving towards his Right foot, he tried to jump but could not, when he looked at his right foot it was trapped by the earth that with a Golden Aura surrounds a large part of the Pesuña, somehow the Astor that he used his head As a soccer ball he used his Magic to ruin his balance

The ledge collided with his trapped Leg twisting it causing a horrendous pain,

""¡¡¡HEEEEAAAAAAA!!!""

The clone took advantage of this and gave a powerful elbow in Marcus's esophagus, lifting his body off the ground, turned taking advantage of his short distance and attacked Marcus in a Diagonal way with his two Swords, leaving two cuts in his chest with this he already had 6 Critical Hits in the battle, two on his Side, two on his Back and two on his chest, the attack caused him to fall to the ground looking at the sky, he saw Astor raise his Sword and descend towards him with the tip trying to cross his face, his body reflexively. Turning to the Right, the Swords Dug into the ground, he placed his two helmets on the ground with which he crawled Downward away from the Clone.

The Clone saw this and chased him, launched two attacks in a row directed at Marcus's head and dodged them by throwing his head desperately to the side, the Clone stopped floating touching the ground for the first time in combat, Then something was spent on the Sky next to Marcus, another Astor this one had his back to the Pony with his hind legs raised, this movement made Marcus open his eyes who was placed on his Side crossing his arms, The two powerful helmets hit his hands lifting him off the ground.

For 3 seconds he was in the air and fell crawling on the ground putting all his weight on the left leg but from behind the inside of his left knee was stepped down hitting the knee cap which made the Pony scream.

""!!! HAAAAAAAAAAAAAA¡¡¡""

He looked back and another Astor had his knee caught with his Right leg, raising a Blue Sword he was in the air, again he was trying to decapitate him, but the fact of having his knee caught on the floor came to him wonderfully, when the sword descended to take his head, Marcus leaned on the ground turning to his side and used his released Right leg to kick the kneecap of the Clone's leg causing him to fall to the ground and freeing himself, he turned on the ground while the Blue Sword cut the ground

But when he got up with difficulty due to the pain in his Right Leg he found another Astor who had his two Swords descending towards his two shoulders, with how close he was he would not get to catch his wrists, so he placed his two sore forearms to cover himself and avoid at worst that his limbs were amputated, but this was not better either since, however small the two swords were embedded in his arms and shoulders, those of his arms or shoulders were not deep but it certainly hurt, he gritted his teeth To avoid letting out a cry of pain, while his eyes threatened to close, he looked at his shoulders covered in blood, he looked at the Clone of Astor that he carried with a Macabre smile

""¡You're going to die here!""

This smile gave him a disgusting taste and brought back the memory of someone who smiled in the same way when he thought of that person. For Reflection he looked at the stands and his mind panicked.

It has been a long time since he felt panic, few times he wanted to remember this, a house surrounded by ponies dressed in armor among them was he without all the facial beauty of that time, at the door of that house There was an earthly Pony, crying while covering with his arms to his little Daughter, who was also crying, he remembered that in front of the Pony There were three People, one was the origin of that smile An ape who wore armor with that same smile on his face would never forget Connor's face

The other person was the one who would later become his greatest threat during his time as Rebel Chitoge and then there was the one who spawned the entire current conflict, the King of Pegasus Arnol Besedowsky, who looked on rejoicing in the fear of the little girl, suddenly he looked towards the soldiers who carried the halberds and pointed to him and his mouth pronounced the words that would make both the little one and him panic, the face of fear and fear of the little Pony would never disappear from his memories even after what The King I force him to do that Potrilla

Now that she was looking at the stands the little Shiva was crying wanting to let go of Chitoge, and her face was the same as the little one in those times. Something inside him Awoke something that he was asleep during his entire fight with Astor fury gnawed at him for the First time after so long

Suddenly a sound came to Astor's ears

~~¿What is that sound?~~

Something familiar to him, despite the distance between them and the stands, if any of them heard it, they would also recognize it, it was the sound of exhaling air from the lungs

Despite having his forearms shattered, he forced them to keep on trying, just like Wilson, the muscles of Marcus's legs began to mark and little by little the Swords of Astor came out of the wounds on His Shoulders, the printing on the face of Astor it was exaggerated.

""! Impossible!""

When the Swords were ejected from their Shoulders Marcus extended two Helmets backwards, the handles of the Clone Swords were ripped from their Helmets, the Swords embedded in their Arms fell to the ground, Marcus caught the Clone's wrists and as if he were pulling A rope brought both arms down and connected a knee against the Clone's jaw, for Poco and he falls to the ground if not for Marcus holding him by the neck with his Right Helmet, he turned around still holding the Clone's throat as he thought waiting to attack his Blind Spot was another Clone about to launch a Lunge but now the one in front of Marcus was the other Clone and his Chest was pierced by the Sword of his comrade.

¡¡¡HOOOOOOGGGGGG!!!

He let out a little blood but it was more like a Golden liquid, with the Sword trapped in the Clone Marcus pushed him out of his way and launched a Right Hand that connected with the jaw of the Second Clone with such force that it took him off the ground spinning like a Trunk before falling to the ground, I take the handle of the Sword and tear it from the Body of the Clone letting it fall to the ground

He turned his body to the Right facing another Astor that tried to attack him with his Right Sword diagonally, but before the sword reached Marcus he deflected it covering himself with his sword, Astor returned to attack with his Left Sword that was repelled With his left helmet, he attacked in descending form and was blocked by the edge of Marcus's sword, he threw a thrust with his left sword and was Blocked again by the sword, Face to Face Astor's Horn lit up but Marcus deflected his sword crossing it to his Left, hitting the Horn with the polish to the left before the Magic was expelled, throwing himself to the other side

Astor received an elbow to the nose that made him recoil using his wings, Marcus looked over his shoulder as his senses alarmed him of imminent danger the place where Marcus was was bombarded by several attacks of gray balls was another of the Clones of Astor, the smoke that raised the bombardment was dispersed when a blast traveled at full speed towards the Clone surprising him, it was Marcus, he again attacked with his Magic attacks but this before they even approached Marcus they were cut into pieces, reaching the Clone, Marcus stretched his Left Helmet and hit the stomach of the Clone throwing it away which by default launched an attack towards Marcus, which was stopped or better said easily deflected, the Earthly Pony brought his Sword up from his head that stopped another attack that It came from an enzyme clone of him with his two swords

With the edge caught Marcus deflected his Sword downwards towards the ground as the Clone fell down holding the wings with his left helmet taking away the opportunity to escape, followed by an attack from Marcus which was aimed at beheading the Clone but before striking the hit, the Sword shone and disappeared, while his hooves passed in front of the face of the Clone, who took advantage of this and punched Marcus on the cheek, but the impact did not stop Marcus and with the helmet on his cheek, Marcus slid his face through the Clone's Arm and releasing the wing I delivered a blow to the Clone's cheek leaving him on the ground, only to disappear in a Gold powder, he had seen this before so he turned around, and there are the three Astors, with heavy breaths

""! Somehow You've Gotten Stronger!,"moving his jaw ", I thought you couldn't bear them against three but you're wearing it better than I would like""

The three of them were standing side by side and the real Astor was the one in the middle who had a worried face.

~~What the hell was that! Why is he still standing? His Strength, Speed and Endurance increased, before he could barely do something to myself Now I can hardly stand, This is Bad!~~

Unlike the other times where he responded with sarcasm or with the intention of provoking him, now Marcus did not say anything, he only looked at him with a face that would be a disinterested grimace and an angry look

""! So now you don't speak! Hee!,"looking at his clones who were already standing", That means you are serious in that case me too, I really would rather end this fight one time, I did not intend to use this so early but! It's Better to Leave Everything Here!""

With this said, Astor's 3 horns lit up, they charged for a while staying like this, until above Astor's horn a Golden ray with Blue details shot out 10 centimeters from his head where the other two rays also joined. of the clones while a large amount of energy gathered, forming a giant circle that attack resembled the previous one with the swords that equaled the power of the four Princesses together but this one undoubtedly surpassed it

! With this I will erase you Completely,"while his eyes lit up a blue color", with you off the map I will create a better world for me, and if you find out what I will do with Chitoge and that brat, each king needs fortune, I will use them two as my favorite prostitutes and they me they will return that fortune that you took from me and I may take the little girl as her first time, she asked me how open I will leave her

With this said the attack was launched the attack contained so much power that behind Astor and his clones a wall of dirt and debris formed, far exceeding and leaving Marcus as if he were David and Goliath in terms of height, this time the floor gave way again and turned to dust to make room for the attack, Marcus should dodge that but was instead standing in front of the huge attack waiting for him, esto sin duda asusto a todos los espectadores

"" What are you doing? Move it is going to kill you! "", With a remarkable look on his face

""! Someone to Stop that Lunatic, Will Kill Him! ""

The spectators began to panic and shouted for him to hear them but only one was the one who reached their ears, the cry of his well-known companion

""!!! MARCUUUUUUUS¡¡¡""

Marcus took his combat position and when the attack was about to collide Marcus threw his sword against the attack, the crash happened and then a kind of vortex opened, rather it looked like a portal that moved as if it were a hurricane, the attack Astor was barely moving from there but was being absorbed by the vortex, the vortex affected everything around him since from the stands it seemed as if the place where he was was as if everything was moving as in the calm waters of the sea

""¿What Are You Doing?"", was what everyone's face reflected seeing

Inside the Vortex was Marcus while Silver light came from his body, Marcus's hair floated as if it were in water and his eyes were closed, his whole body reflected that Silver light that emerged from his entire body, his cheeks , Helmets, Chest, Legs, Back, Side, Face until finally he opened his eyes and his iris was no longer blue but Silver

In an instant Astor's massive attack absorbed by the vortex and the light impressed, but it was not an exploration but a flash that was reduced until only someone was left in the Center and no one believed that it was Marcus since that of there did not look like to a Pony, some features could still be seen but it was definitely something different

Twilight looked at that being covered by a Silver light that little by little stood up, instantly she understood why Marcus stood with only two legs, The body of that new being from where she could see was of great stature, taking away Astor, who was an Alicorn, his strong position of someone of high stature, that body unlike when he was standing being a Pony that was completely uncomfortable now was perfect for how he was, his body was much wider than before with a much wider back Long, there were no more hooves on her front legs but her hands were skinnier, only her back legs still had hooves, but her legs were no longer those of a Pony

Twilight remembered when she traveled by accident to the other Dimension of Equestria and saw the Face of Sunset Shimmer when she was transformed by the act of Magic she looked like a hybrid into her dimension and theirs now Marcus seemed to be a Hybrid of that style

Twilight immediately recognized they were hands with 5 fingers on each one, even though it looked like a transformation she knew in advance that it was actually that, Marcus's transformation body was robust and Solid with some muscles in that body, The only thing that covered her waist was a small old and worn Blue Short Jean while her waist was not wearing anything, her face was not very different from when she was a Pony, her yellow hair was long and tousled, her eyes were not blue but Silver but there was something very different in this form, since from his chest to his shoulder passing over where his heart was diagonally a huge scar was there making an appearance, upon seeing this someone in the Stands made a sound and a lamenting grimace which was heard by Twilight when looking where that person was coming from was Chitoge.

Astor and his clones were surprised his attack had disappeared and now Marcus had transformed this was not the result he wanted

""¡¿What ... What is That?! !A Transformation!,"watching Marcus transform ", I haven't seen that kind of transformation in my whole life. ¿What has happened to you?""

But regardless of the murmurs of the people and Astor's look of hatred in front of him Marcus was in complete calm, he looked at his hands and his body closed and opened his two fists, without a doubt he understood his transformation and although that was a last method that transformation was not the real one it was a copy something made superficially and it was a matter of time before it disappears, when the magic that kept from the attack disappears this is over now and gave one last look at Chitoge who noticed it and jumped over, looked at Astor who was still trying to understand what was going on

""! I don't know what you did¡, ¡but you won't intimidate me!,"getting into battle position while his two clones were in front of him", Even with that transformation you don't carry a horn or wings, so you are only and continue to be inferior to me!""

Even so, Astor's comments did not matter at all and he brought his left and right hands to his hips and closed his fists leaving a circle inside, when he discovered them in his right hand he had a sword like a katana with a serrated edge like a It closes in a blue color while inside the sword it looked as if a lot of storm rays lived there, the same happened with the left hand where there was only a military combat knife taken with the back of the palm of hand both weapons were in each hand, and he took a simple fighting stance placing his right foot back with the point pointing to the right

Meanwhile Astor and his Clones Illuminated their Horns with a Golden Aura, The Shields, The Halo, the swords surrounding his body and levitating around him appeared, as they floated close to the ground with a total of 51 Swords in your possession

The atmosphere was calm and the 3 Astors in combat position while Marcus just looked at them finally moved taking his foot Right from Back to Forward

~~¡That Transformation is nothing Even So !, all his wounds...~~

When looking at Marcus's body in addition to the horrible scar on his body, all the wounds and Slashes were gone

~~! His Wounds are gone ¡~~

in just that simple movement Marcus disappeared and the next second a sused scan on the ground as in Sonia's run, And Marcus appeared behind Astor who was still looking ahead and before they could react Weapons and Shields were smashed into pieces as the wall of earth behind them was smashed in the same way as their Aurora and even a Great Slash was thrown on the cheeks of the 3 Astors, all three surprised. They turned, Marcus had passed by and now He was heading towards them at full speed, without thinking twice they joined their Horns in the destroying Magic attack while Marcus was a few steps away from them, while Astor's sweat-filled face stared at him as if he could see him in slow motion heading towards him.

""¡¡¡FIREEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!"",with nerves in her voice

The colossal shot came out forming a new wall of Earth out of the ground, but this time Marcus turned in circles and when his attack hit Marcus was split in half, suddenly Marcus came out to one side of the attack to Astor's surprise he stopped turning and he pushed himself towards them, embedding the three Alicorns against the wall of Earth, both clones at his sides had been pierced in the chest with his two Weapons while the True one received a knee in his stomach, from which not even a sound of pain could come out of his mouth, Both clones turned to golden dust and this enraged Astor made two Swords appear in their hooves he tried to catch Marcus as if he were a scissors

But Marcus's legs used Astor's body as a foothold, jumping and dodging his attack, when he fell down he surrounded Astor's body with attacks that destroyed his swords and a new shield that he had formed, Marcus turned several times vertically and He launched an attack with his katana, seeing this Astor protected himself with a shield that upon receiving the impact took him out flying and fell rolling on the ground

While this was happening the viewers were dumbfounded and even someone was really shocked.

~~That was Extremely Fast,"with her mouth open", ¿I couldn't even see it! Did she manage to see it?~~

When looking at Sonia her eyes widened when she saw that she was just as lost

Astor managed to stand up with many difficulties those blows now were nothing compared to those of before, his whole body was tense and sore, he had made an attack that he never managed to see or his magical instincts warned him, he removed his blood from his cheek and clenched his two teeth, his body was surrounded by a bluish golden Aura, there was a flash, Astor was covered by a new Shield while above his head was a new aurora that gave him extra magic which formed a Blue aura and his other 15 blue swords around him,

""I can still conjure all my weapons instantly, I'm more Skillful than you think, ¡Don't underestimate me!"",with a intimidated face

As Astor once again floated on his wings, Marcus's face remained serious and completely focused which made Astor's blood run cold.

""! You don't even think that by transforming yourself now you have more power than me!"", with eyes full of hatred

And he launched the attack, against the new Marcus, he launched two crossed attacks towards him, first his Right leg and then the Left, Marcus without moving his body much to Right to Left he dodged both attacks, followed by his cross attacks he followed the momentum and He turned his back on Marcus as the three blue swords descended on Marcus but using his left hand with his knife forming an infinity sign he struck the tips of each sword away from the combat radius, seeing that that attack did not work Astor turned around and He dropped his two swords but before they descended, Marcus was gone, but turned to the Right, turning his back to Astor as the two swords fell to the ground.

He took another turn with his left while without the slightest effort Marcus dropped his waist down while behind him a flash appeared and a second later Astor came out only to see Marcus below him, with this Astor hit the ground and gave a second turn trying to cut Marcus's chest but this only threw his body back making a vertical turn and away from Astor who flew furiously against him, charge using his 5 swords but it did not work either, with a sword in hand and a knife in the other as if he was juggling with his hands Marcus reflected all the attacks without the slightest effort, Left, Right, Vertical, Horizontal, Diagonal, Double Attacks, Triple Attacks, Multiple all were dodged by Marcus's quick reflexes

Astor launched an attack with his Right trying to decapitate Marcus but this was stopped by Marcus's Sword simply stretching his hand and leaving his Sword like a wall, with the attack stopped Marcus spun on his axis with incredible speed and hit Astor with a left kick on his stomach, breaking his Body Shield again causing him to recoil with a wince of pain, when Astor regained his air he used his aurora to replace another shield and rose into the air while his horn was surrounded by a Golden Aura, 3 Blue Swords rose while at the tip of its horn a bright sphere formed, One of the 3 Swords was placed in front of the Sphere and the other two at the sides, it was another Magic attack of the heavy.

The blue of the sword shone and the other swords closed, clashing the tips between the three and the Magic attack shot out targeting Marcus, who was standing there, with a quick movement with his left hand he threw his knife into the air and opened his five fingers in front of the magic attack and a shiny Silver sphere formed and lunged at the Alicorn attack and like a train struck the attack and completely shattered it, surprising Astor

~~!¿Can you now use Magic?!~~

His headache only made him do one thing

"" !!! FOR FOUR YEARS, FOUR YEARS I HAVE ETREATED FOR THIS DAY YOU WILL NEVER UNDERSTAND WHAT I SUFFERED AND SACRIFIED ¡¡""

However Marcus' response was a finger pointed at the ground

""Attack at once Trash"" , his face reflected total seriousness

He looked at Marcus from above while catching his falling knife and decided to dive against him, what was not expected was that Marcus would also launch himself against him and arrive much faster, Astor would reflexively use his two swords as defense but the blow of The sword arrived faster returning him to the ground where he planned to land forcibly only to find Marcus in front of him, this time the one who attacked was not Astor but Marcus and his attacks were no longer the same they were super fast and confusing for the Alicorn. which he could not see any, most of his 15 swords had already been destroyed, he only managed to defend himself thanks to his instincts but even they failed him,

A knee from Marcus's left leg connected with his stomach, breaking his shield again, as he bent he found himself head-on with the knuckles of the Left hand that hit his Osico taking away his extra Magic aurora, and followed by a Right kick on him. To the side of Astor's face, the jagged-edged Sword rose into the air past Marcus's shoulder and fell on Astor's X-shaped bumper, shattering it, causing Astor to recoil and his horn lit up with an Aura. Golden and launched lots of Magic attacks at Marcus, the first 7 attacks were cut into pieces and then he fell back spinning vertically on the ground and dodging all the attacks that followed him, he stopped doing cartwheels and just moved from side to side , with an incredible handling of legs and avoiding With the slightest effort all the attacks that approached him.

The attacks kept going for him but he dodged them without much effort at last Marcus gave a powerful jump circling in the air confusing the Magic attacks which collided with each other and exploded while Marcus fell to the ground and headed with great speed towards Astor, and for the first time Astor tried to keep the distance he summoned lots of blue swords they should be more than 50 and threw them head-on against Marcus but again he dodged them without problem, the only one that approached was the last one but it was cut in half by the knife

He raised the point of his sword and when he arrived with Astor he attacked him with a thrust that was again stopped by Astor's X defense, They both rushed to the attack and Astor's Right sword collided with Marcus's left knife, again Marcus took the initiative and first attacked an Astor who still couldn't fully defend himself despite having an extra Magic aurora, a Shield and the Blue swords on his side, all of them were completely useless, this time he could only cover himself with 5 Swords while the attacks like machine gun fell on him one of the blows of the machine gun disrupted his defense sending him backwards, in fury Astor took flight upwards and descended with a Right attack that was blocked by Marcus's Sword while the Alicorn was still in the air

The gazes of both collided, Astor's furious gaze with Marcus's calm and would be, some words came out of Marcus's vocal cords that almost made Astor fly into a rage, Marcus's serrated sword broke the shock sending Astor to a side who braked using his feet and launched himself at Marcus tried to drop a double attack on his head but was dodged with a movement to the left and returned with a right elbow to the face that made Astor turn, giving his back to Marcus Who He turned and took another left stop on her pulling him away, shoving Astor a few meters away when the Desperate Alicorn turned and found himself face to face withMarcus's Silver eyes, he noticed a gleam in them and only observed the next quick movements of the Transformed Earth Pony that was now undoubtedly much stronger than the beast he faced in the beginning.

Marcus threw his sword and knife into the air and clasped his two hands in the center of his chest with his clenched fist resting on the palm of his open hand, he directed the sharp tip of his right elbow into Astor's esophagus and impacted against Astor's body. Alicorn releasing an incredible expansive sling and a thunderous sound was heard throughout the battlefield, the impact left the place in silence, and everyone saw the two opponents in the middle of the combat zone still without moving a muscle, from the body of Astor pieces of Gold and Blue Magic fell like snow to the ground, The Shield and the Aurora were destroyed followed by the Swords turned to Blue dust, Astor's horn went out and his wings were down, Marcus's two weapons fell from the air and They were nailed to the ground, in X Marcus heard that sound and he moved away from the immobilized Astor who soon lost his strength and fell forward but did not fall apart since Marcus's Right hand caught him in the air and left him. or gently on the ground they are not before saying a word to the air almost soundless at the end of this sentence the eyes and Astor's consciousness vanished, the winner was Marcus

Everyone's faces were more than impressed, Rainbow Dash herself and Sullivan couldn't stop taking their eyes off the Pony in front of their eyes.

~~¡H-Holy Shit!~~

It was their passing, she just couldn't stop having her eyes open

~~I-'i never see anyone as incredible as this guy~~

It was what Rainbow Dash weighed as her body stopped shaking.

~~Amazing, Amazing, ¡Simply Amazing!~~

It was what Sullivan couldn't stop repeating in his head

From the stands Twilight watched the end of the battle and a word passed through her mind "the 7 legends of Winderland" having seen only 4 in action made her understand who they really were and their meaning, the 7 legends were beings capable of surpassing the limit and the natural order of things, an incalculable speed, an immeasurable force hidden by a deceptive body, an unequaled Magical power combined with a learning method at the level of a genius, and an Earth Pony with the combat level to surpass an Alicorn in all its aspects, they were the champions Of Winderland

Author's Note

Well this is the last chapter for now, there is one thing that I want you to comment if you can think of the description of the battle, I hope you could understand it.

Regarding Marcus in the next chapters I'm going to give him a Buffeo, I can't leave this guy so broken